AS I WALK THESE BROKEN ROADS

A Novel by D.M.J. Aurini

For Josh, and all those broken roads we’ve travelled down.

Acknowledgments

This book never would have reached its present state without the support, encouragement, and most importantly the critiques of many people; both known to me in person and online. I can’t possibly hope to recall all of you who have helped me over the years, but know that you have my gratitude.

In particular I’d like to thank the No Mutants Allowed forum for giving me the inspiration to write this book in the first place, and the Rudius Media Messageboard for all the lessons, both in writing and in life, that I learned there; Tucker Max, Donika Miller, Ben Corman, Proser, Secret Agent Dan, and all the rest — I’m thinking of you guys right now.

My friends and family, of course, for putting up with my scribblings, but most of all I’d like to thank my best friend and confidant Chris Griffin for the encouragement, the whiskey, and the insight into the publishing industry he gave me. I couldn’t have done it without you, brother.

Chapter 1

The sun bore down through rippling air. It was sinking ever closer to the horizon and its glare was blinding. Sweat dripped down over his goggles, beading down the lens and vanishing. With each step his feet throbbed. There was no breeze and the road was silent, except for the ragged sound of his breathing and the endless creak of leather-on-wool from the duffel bag slung over his shoulder. In his hand was an assault rifle, gripped by the magazine housing. The sight of it ought to ward off any predators.

The highway he walked was cracked, bleached, and hard on the feet. For most of the journey the soft embankments had been too steep to walk on and he’d been stuck with the blacktop. The heat of it rose up through the soles of his boots, burning with each step.

But his trek was nearing its end. Twenty-three kilometres ago he’d decided to go no further than Blackstock before packing it in for the night. Both Nestleton Station and Yelverton had lain in ruin, and from the looks of things Blackstock would too. Somewhere out here he’d find people, but where they were or how far he’d have to go were questions he didn’t know the answers to. He hoped his rations would hold out.

The land was hilly, with brush and scrub lining the road. Occasionally he’d pass the remains of a barbwire fence, rusted and fallen from decades of neglect.

A cold breeze began to blow, harbinger of the coming gloom. It whistled through the trees, stirred up dust devils, and crept into the folds of his jacket. It chilled his arms and neck, but left his back sweating. The road led through a valley, and as he neared its low point the sun disappeared behind the slope. He pulled out his Datapad and tilted the olive drab casing left and right until he could make out the screen. The GPS claimed he had only five hundred meters to go, but it was only picking up two satellites, so its predictions were questionable. He put it away, and leaned into the hill’s slope.

As he crested the rise an old highway sign came into view. Village of Blackstock, Population 800; the Datapad had been right after all. Shading his eyes against the glare he saw a Victorian-style building down the road, stone walls with a red roof. It looked like it had been ancient even before the war, but it wasn’t abandoned — over the door hung a wooden sign of recent manufacture, and in good repair. Red letters spelled out Landfall’s Ale House.

“Damn,” he sighed, “You’re a sight for sore eyes.”

Beyond the Ale House he could make out the rest of the town stretching off to the left along a pair of south-bound roads. Most of the buildings were makeshift, shanties cobbled together from recycled materials. A few prewar places in decent repair could be spotted between them. On the closer side of town was a tan-brick building with a market set up in its parking lot; probably the centre of local governance. South of it were the various cobbled-together dwellings of the natives. Stretching out west of the town were tilled fields and penned-in cattle. Milling about the area were men, women, and children; the sight of them filled him with relief, and a slight apprehension.

He unslung his duffle and went down to one knee. He popped out his rifle’s retaining pins and separated the upper and lower receivers, storing them in the duffle bag; he didn’t want to provoke the locals. But he left his pistol where it was, holstered on his hip. He didn’t want to use it.

His knees cracked as he stood. He ignored them, threw the bag over his shoulder, and staggered over to the ale house. He opened the door and stepped into a cool room smelling of stale beer and sawdust. His goggles depolarized and he surveyed the scene.

* * *

The stranger’s presence was announced by the screech of the door and a flash of sunlight. The patrons paused in their conversation, and Eddie leaned away from the bar, sizing up his new customer. In the doorway slouched a dark figure, silhouetted by the setting sun, resting on his back heel. After a moment he strolled in with a deliberate gait. Muted conversation resumed amongst the regulars.

The door swung shut and the man grew visible. Like most foreigners his face was naked, no tattoos at all. He was dressed in leather, chaps and jacket, with a black helmet and a set of eye-lenses — like one of the old riders, almost. Not a derelict, but no merchant, either. His movements were self-assured and he seemed relaxed. Eddie brushed away a lock of hair and gripped the bar with both hands.

“Hi-ya there. You’re new in town, ai?”

The man put down the duffel he was carrying and leaned one elbow on the bar. “Yeah, I guess I am.”

“Well then, welcome to Blackstock.” He glanced down, grabbed a rag and started wiping the bar. The muted conversation of the others was just a cover up for the fact that they were listening in; he was the youngest man present, but it was a Landfall’s job to suss out strangers. He kept his gaze steady. “So what’s your name then, stranger?”

The question seemed to faze the man; it was a split second before he answered. “My name’s Wentworth.”

“Wentworth, ai?” he mulled it over. “Well I’m Eddie Landfall. What can I getcha?”

“I guess I’ll have a pitcher of whatever you guys brew up around here.”

“Sure thing, Wentworth,” he grabbed one of the steel pitchers from the shelf. “I don’t know where you’re from—” he moved back to the keg and started pouring, “but you won’t be disappointed with Landfall’s Ale. Been brewing for generations.” Out of the corner of his eye he saw Wentworth look about the room; the other patrons stole surreptitious glances when they thought he wasn’t looking. Eddie tapped off the keg and brought the pitcher forward. “So where ya from, Wentworth?”

“Out East. Heading West.” He put money on the counter.

“Huh. Ain’t never heard of no one coming from the East, before. Thought all those places were abandoned.”

“Yeah, they mostly are,” the stranger’s voice changed, swinging upwards in pitch, “Say, where’d you get the power for those lights?” He glanced towards the LEDs strung along the ceiling.

“You like ’em? They’re new — a guy moved into town, a few months back, built us a generator, works off of coal. But that ain’t nothin’. We got an old sound system that another guy salvaged — an old ‘record player.’ Now with the generator, we’ve got music, even when Murphy here don’t feel like playing. We turn it on after sunset — it’s real chill; you oughta stick around. And there’s a pool table upstairs, if you play.”

“Nah, I’m not too good. But I think I’ll just head up there and rest my feet for a bit, if you don’t mind. Thank you.” He nodded and re-shouldered his bag, then with pitcher and glass in hand, he went up the stairs. As soon as he was gone a fevered conversation broke out.

* * *

Relief sagged through his muscles as he left the locals behind. Seconds after his foot reached the second storey he heard a loud guffaw burst out. Anger tensed across his face. He dropped his duffel by the stairs, looking around for a place to sit.

The upstairs was divided off into two rooms; there was a pool room in the back, and an unmanned bar in the front. Along with the bar were a number of chairs and ‘couches’ recovered from the backseats of ancient minivans. On the building’s front wall was large bay window with cracked glass just barely staying in the frame. Wentworth took the seat nearest to it, setting down his pitcher on the nearby table. From his seat he could see out the window, and keep his eyes on the stairwell. He poured a beer, lit a cigarette, and put his feet up.

He felt as if every blood vessel in his body had relaxed, and now the blood was rushing to his lower half. He was tempted to remove his boots but resisted the urge. He might need them. The muscles of his back began un-knotting and his legs throbbed. He put his jacket on the couch next to him, ignored the smell from his armpits, and for half the pitcher just sat there watching the sun go down.

It was some time before he remembered to take off his helmet.

* * *

Raxx flickered the flame of the acetylene torch along the broken axle. With quick strokes he sealed the two pieces together, leaving hardly a mark. He took a cigar from the pack sitting on a nearby table, and ran it under the jet. He killed the torch, and lifted his welding mask, blowing on the cigar to kill the flame. Putting down the face shield, he smoked, admiring his work. It wasn’t perfect, but it was damn good — elegant.

He nodded, satisfied. It wasn’t the owner’s standards he was trying to live up to, but his own — Thomas could care less about how his donkey cart looked, but he imagined that his craft could reach tool-and-die perfection one day, if he was attentive. He left the garage and sat on his barrel, leaning back against the wall to smoke his cigar and watch the sunset. Yeah, he’d earned this rest.

Through the gaps between the buildings he could see into the soya fields west of the city. The farmers were finishing work for the day and heading back into town along the dirt tracks separating the different crops. He waited until he saw Thomas then stood and waved his hand back and forth high above his head.

“Thomas! She’s good to go! Grab one of the donkeys!” he shouted.

The farmer waved back, and turned back towards the animal pens. A while later he came around a corner leading an old mare on a rope.

“Ai Raxx, you got my cart working now?” he squinted at Raxx under his baseball cap.

“The joint and axle’s fixed. I just need to set it back into the joint. It should’ve cooled off by now, just give me a sec.” Raxx went into his workshop to get the axle and, and brought it to the cart that had been sitting there since the morning. He and Thomas small talked while he slid the splined ends together, and tightened the bolts holding it in place. “That’ll do her; good as new!”

“Thanks lad, you always do good work.” Thomas shook Raxx’s hand and began strapping the donkey to the front of the cart.

“Say,” said Raxx, “Did you see Connie working the fields today? I’m wondering how she’s feeling.”

“Ai, I didn’t see her out in the north field, so I guess no. Give her a couple days; I’m sure she’ll be better. Her Mam’s looking after her, so you shouldn’t worry. Anywho, Gertrude and I better get this cart put away. My bones are about ready for a lie-down. You have a good night, Raxx.”

“Yeah, you too, Thomas.”

They made their farewells and the farmer left. With the day’s work done, and Connie still sick, Raxx had nothing else to do. He reached up and grabbed the handle of the garage door, pulling it down harder than was necessary. He watched it slide to the ground, listening to the sound of it and wondering if he ought to apply some more grease. He shook his head, consigning the problem to another day.

The wooden trim along the building’s main entrance was cracking. It wouldn’t affect the insulation, but it looked like shit. Not that it mattered anymore. He shook his head — to hell with that problem and to hell with the cleanup — he was heading down to Landfall’s for a pint.

* * *

As Wentworth watched the sun pass the horizon he heard the music go on downstairs. It was soft, but he could still make out the lyrics. He knew them. The prewar music was a nice addition to the beer and tobacco. He didn’t realize it, but his toes were tapping.

He heard somebody moving up the stairwell, and looked over expecting to see the bartender come up and offer another round. Instead it was another patron, somebody new. He was tall and lanky, with a pint of beer in one hand, and a solid expression on his face. He’d shaved his head recently and was spotting a goatee, as well as several facial piercings, but didn’t wear the facial tattoos of the others. His black jeans and blue-plaid vest clashed with the tool belt he was wearing — and Wentworth’s eyes picked out the revolver strapped subtlely under the belt. The man sat down at a table kitty-corner from him, and nodded.

“Hey,” his body was turned slightly away, “how’s it going?”

“Not too bad. Just finished a long hike, and figured I deserved a drink to relax with. That music downstairs is helping. Gotta say, I’m pretty impressed with the tech you guys got going in this burg.”

“Heh, glad you like it.” He put his hands behind his head and stretched dramatically. “Yup, yup, a bit of ole’ Raxx’s handiwork!”

“Oh yeah?” said Wentworth, perking up, “The music or the generator?”

“Well, both, really, but don’t say that to Bill. He’s the guy that runs the feed store.” He sipped his beer, “The generator was easy, I designed my first one years ago. There’re a couple parts you’ve got to scavenge, but they’re easy to find. The rest’s pretty simple if you know what you’re doing.” He paused to pull out a cigar and light it.

“What about the sound system?”

He got a serious look on his face and focused on the table in front of him. ”Bill managed to find an old music player and some speakers, but it didn’t work at first. I’ve never played around with anything like that before, but Bill was pestering me so I took a look to see what I could do.

“Well, it turned out that the only problem was that the speakers’ internal power supply had gone dead way back — the chemical rig had rotted. You needed it to even out the sine wave. I tried reconditioning it, but that didn’t work, so I just rigged a new one with some copper and citric acid. Heh, she’s an ugly beast — but it works, and now we’ve got all this old-time music!

“But, see, here’s the thing—” he smirked conspiratorially, “Since Bill found the thing, I’m letting him have the all the credit — except when people ask. So there you got it — music à la Raxx!”

Wentworth nodded, “That’s pretty impressive. There aren’t many guys left who know how to handle the old tech — say, I don’t suppose you know anything about mechanics?”

“Hmm, I might know a thing or two. I’m the general fix-it guy here in Blackstock and I’ve dealt with internal combustion before—” He tilted his head, “Are you saying you’ve got something for me to work on?”

“Yeah. Motorcycle — she broke down on the way into town — the chain snapped while I was riding. So that needs fixing, the wheels probably need realignment, and one of the cylinder heads might need replacing — she’s been sounding funny for the past couple of days. Does that sound like something you could fix?”

“Yeah… yeah, I should be able to help — but what about you? Are you okay man?”

“Mostly,” Wentworth rubbed the back of his right calf, “the chain whipped around and hit my leg when it broke, but these chaps took most of brunt. My leg was numb for a while there, but now it’s just bruised. I didn’t wipe out or anything and I can still walk — so yeah, I’m okay.”

“Glad to hear it.”

“Yeah, so am I. The trek here was bad enough without a broken leg.”

“How far out were you?”

“About twenty klicks. That’ll be a problem.”

“Hmm,” Raxx thought for a minute, “It’s doable. Come by my workshop tomorrow morning and we’ll talk. Don’t worry, I won’t overcharge you. But I’m off the clock right now, so I don’t want to talk business,” he smiled, “I haven’t even said welcome to Blackstock. The name’s Raxx, by the way, like I said earlier.”

“Pleased to meet you, Raxx. People call me Wentworth.” They got up to shake hands and Raxx relocated to a couch near the window — his larger frame made him lurch in the seats. “I’ve gotta say,” said Wentworth, “this place seems alright. Everyone I’ve met has been decently friendly so far.”

“Yeah, it ain’t a bad place. I’m new here myself. Moved in about six months back.”

“Right — the bartender said something about a new Tech in town.”

“Yeah, that’s me, but I prefer ‘Mechanic’ — you can decide later if I deserve it or not.” He sipped his beer, and looked out over the town. “I like Blackstock — I think it’s because it’s so isolated. Out West — well, there’s a lot of bullshit. People are denser out there, so you’ve got plenty of derelicts, and then there’s the politics… between the different cities, that is… but Blackstock, it’s pretty isolated. It’s not on any of the trade routes, and there’s no working railroad, so you avoid all that shit. But at the same time it gets the occasional trader coming through — it’s got enough contact to keep it sorted out, with none of the garbage. The locals are a bit suspicious at first, but they give you a chance if you’re alright.”

“What about you then? You don’t seem too suspicious.”

Raxx shrugged. “Like I said, I’m an outsider here too, so I guess I just want to talk with someone else who’s from the outside. If you head downstairs though, I’ll bet that Eddie — he’s the bartender — he’ll start up a conversation with you. He likes hearing any news from other places almost as much as he likes to hear himself talk.”

Wentworth drained the last drops from his glass. It was warm and bitter. A wave of exhaustion washed over him as the alcohol slid through his veins. “Well, Raxx, I’m glad I met you — especially since you’re a Mechanic — but I’ve got to crash. After that trek I’m about ready to pass out. Say, are there any hotels in town?”

“Hey man, don’t worry — Landfall here used to be an Inn back before the war. Nowadays it’s mostly just the Ale House, but Eddie and his mom still keep rooms for the traders that come through. They’ll make you breakfast and dinner, too.”

“That’s good to hear; I’ve been carrying that duffle over there for long enough. I hate to take off on you, but I’m burned — I’m gonna head downstairs, and get things sorted out, then rack. What time should I come by tomorrow? And where is it?”

“I set up in an old service station nobody was using. It’s just down Main Street a ways. It’s got one of those red and blue signs out front on a post. Just come by whenever you’re up, I’ve got other stuff I can work on if you need to sleep in. If I’m not there just ask around — I shouldn’t be too far.”

“Alright. Thanks a lot, I appreciate it. I’ll see you tomorrow.” He shook Raxx’s hand, then left, taking the glass and pitcher with him.

Raxx drank the rest of his beer slowly, listening to the music below and watching the stars come out through the window. It was a quiet night and nobody came up to play pool. He wondered a bit about the stranger, thinking about the man’s motorcycle and what he could do to fix it, but mostly he thought about Connie. He hoped she would be feeling better by next week. The locals were big on their annual ‘Corn Festival,’ scheduled for the Saturday after next. She was looking forward to the dance.

Chapter 2

The night’s rest was refreshing. He couldn’t ignore the welt on his leg, but he was feeling energized as he hobbled down to Raxx’s workshop.

Breakfast had been included like the Mechanic had said; there’d been a full meal of eggs, hash browns, stewed tomatoes, coffee, and Eddie’s conversation. The bartender had talked straight through the meal, offering anecdotes about the weather, local rumours, the Landfall family’s brewing methods, and a story about a two-headed calf born earlier that year. Wentworth had eaten in silence, offering the occasional nod or grunt to keep him going, but otherwise staying quiet. The coffee was strong and black, and its heat made him sweat as it brought him into the world.

A fresh breeze was blowing as he walked down Main Street. Within the city limits was the occasional tree. South of the town he saw smoke rising from what he presumed to be a coal flue. The winds came from the east and took the smoke with them.

The cement was cracked and the buildings were makeshift, but the locals kept things clean. He even saw an old lady in a knitted shawl sweeping the street in front of her home, and he passed an empty lot where all the local vehicles had been collected, cleared from the roads. The sun had reached the slow part of its ascent, and the stalls were being set up in the marketplace, empty booths filling with produce and crafts. As he walked by he noticed that people showed him the same sort of polite indifference that the bar patrons had shown the night before. They’d nod at him as he passed, but they refrained from staring and gossiping until he was further down the road. He almost felt invisible — almost.

Raxx’s workshop was easy enough to find. The sign he’d mentioned rose ten meters in the air and was easily the tallest structure in town. Though sun bleached, covered with grime, and missing a corner, its red-and-blue logo was still readable, more vivid than the town’s population sign.

The building itself was just a couple of small service bays connected to a mid-sized bunker. It was set back from the road, with four rusted fuel-pumps in place along the two concrete islands out front. The walls were greyish-white, with discolourations where advertisements posters had peeled off, and empty racks out front. The large windows were boarded up with wood and sheet metal, and an eve’s system ran down to a rain barrel next to the door. Raxx sat there waiting for him, smoking a cigar and drinking coffee out of a chipped mug. He waved when he saw Wentworth.

“Morning,” said Wentworth once he was in talking distance.

“Yes it is,” replied Raxx, “How’d they treat you over at the Landfall’s?”

“It was good.”

“Glad to hear it. Nice piece of hardware, by the way.”

Wentworth tugged on the sling of his rifle and shrugged, “Yeah, well, speak softly and carry a big stick, right?”

“Hey, I’m not saying anything different. I don’t go out to the country without my shotgun. Glad to see you came prepared,” he stubbed out his cigar, “You said your transmission chain snapped. You know its grade?”

“It’s diameter you mean? Yeah,” Wentworth pulled a notebook out of his pocket and read off the number he’d written down the day before.

“I think I have that. If not I should be able to relink the old one; I’ll tell you what — how does this sound? I’ll look it all over for fifty Litres, then I’ll give you an estimate — but if I can’t fix it at all, then everything’s free. You need new valves… four-hundred, ‘cause I’ll have to make them myself. Sound fair?”

“Yeah, sounds good. So what’s the plan then, are we bringing your tools with us? If we are it’s a bit of a walk, we’d need a cart and a donkey, I guess. Is that included?”

“Huh? I was planning to bring the bike back up here. Oh, I didn’t tell you last night, did I?”

“Tell me what?”

Instead of answering Raxx just grinned and stood up. He walked over to the far garage door, bending over to slide it open. The bay was filled with an assortment of engine parts, tools, and other mechanical devices, but what caught Wentworth’s eye was the pickup sitting in the front.

“Meet my girl,” said Raxx.

It was a mid-sized truck, built with an aquiline style. A prominent middle ridge on the hood housed the engine, flanked by two lesser bulges ending in headlights. The wheel wells swept down into running boards, before coming back up and ending in fins on either side of the bed. It had once been a sleek juggernaut of the highways, but the years had been harsh, wearing down its polish. The chrome was corroded, its body had faded from black to russet, and in some spots Raxx had covered up the rust-holes with welded sheets of steel. It had a definite rigged look about it.

But despite it all the machine glowed; in its belly was a fully functioning engine and a full tank of fuel. Raxx’s worn down pickup truck was a thing of beauty.

The two of them started loading the tools into the back, along with some boards, and tie-down straps for the bike. While they worked Raxx told him the story behind his truck.

“When I first found her she was in pretty rough shape — it happened one day, back when I was a kid, out exploring. I used to do that a lot, when I wasn’t busy at the farm; I’d load up a bag with water and food and take off for an adventure in some of the nearby ruins. One day I came across a building which had been mostly destroyed — it almost looked like a bomb had gone off — roof gone, walls fallen over, and the floor all wrecked from rain — you know… maybe there’d been a gas line explosion in the town? There was a lot of… whatever. I was just strolling through, not really expecting to find anything, when I noticed this door down below, subsurface.

“So I cleared out all the stuff blocking the stairwell, and I pried it open. Behind I found a garage — I hadn’t seen it earlier because the ramp on the outside was too full of rubble. Sitting in the garage, that’s where I found this baby.

“She’d survived pretty well. The garage had kept her safe except for a bit of dampness — that was a huge stroke of luck — and then I lucked out a second time; whoever had lived there must have been a Mechanic. He had a workbench, tools, manuals — everything I needed to figure out how all this stuff worked.

“Which isn’t to say that’s what I did — I was a kid at the time. All the gadgets were neat, but I didn’t think much deeper about it, not then.

“But I didn’t tell anyone what I’d found and I kept going there over the next few years. Just tooling around for the most part. Then one day it hit me — with the state she was in, I might be able to get her operational. See, here’s the rub; even closed up in the garage, she’d still fallen apart over the years. A truck’s supposed to be driving — you leave her idle for long enough and she just dies — that goes for any machine. They’re designed to be operated.”

By this point they’d finished loading up the vehicle, and were driving down the highway at a decent clip. Underneath the hood the engine was making a deep rumbling noise, and Raxx had to almost shout over its growl. To Wentworth’s ears it sounded healthy but expensive. “So what kind of mileage do you get?”

“About twelve litres per hundred kilometers, with a seventy litre tank.”

“Ouch.”

Raxx shrugged, “Yeah, it’s not that great, but it’s got a lot of torque. I think there might be some problems with the alternator — her lights flicker on idle — but I’m still looking into it; the problem could be something else.” He shrugged. “But it isn’t really that big of a deal, since I’m not driving that much lately.”

“So where do you get your petroleum?”

“Well, the town gets a shipments with the caravans that come in every so often,” he shifted down to fourth to climb a hill, “I figure eighty-five’s the best overall…” As they crested he shifted back into fifth. “That’s how I heard of Blackstock in the first place, from one of the guys making the shipments out to here. I’d left Hope with a full tank, and only had to wait a couple of months before the next caravan came through. I told the guy what I was interested in, and he took care of it for me. Guy named Vince — I think he’s coming into town later this week. The nearest city’s a couple of days if you’re got an Ox pulling you like most of the traders do, so he’s not by too often. He’s the one who gets me my supplies, and I try and keep some extra in the station’s storage tanks,” he glanced over at Wentworth, “Don’t worry about this trip, though, it’s free. She’s fully charged, so I don’t care about driving out to your bike. Hell, it’s good to be on the road again. I don’t usually have an excuse, so I don’t drive as much as I’d like to.”

They settled into a comfortable silence. The sun was rising to its zenith and in the distance the road wavered, mirages phasing in and out. The light hit the right angle, and the road turned to glare. Wentworth had been wearing his goggles since leaving the Landfall’s, but Raxx was had to reach for a pair of sunglasses sitting on the dash. The sun drove the night’s moisture from the earth, leaving new cracks in its wake. Wind currents picked up the loose dirt, and dust devils rode across the land, calling it their own.

Staring out the window Wentworth saw all the landmarks from his journey the day before flash by with a rapidity he did not remember. Barns weathered to a lonely grey, homes with their roofs caved in. The orange twines of rusted fences. A brick house, once home to a family, now inhabited by mice, louses, and black moulds and mildews waiting for a bare foot or a pair of lungs to take root in. The hills rolled by. In places the old forest had reclaimed the land, but more often than not it was the dust and barren earth. The grasses eked out an existence between the two.

“You know,” said Wentworth, breaking the silence, “I was surprised to meet somebody as skilled as you with the old tech — to meet a Mechanic. I’d thought I was going to have to abandon my bike — either that or fix her on my own, which wasn’t going to happen. I didn’t really expect to find anyone, especially not in a place like Blackstock, who’d worked on bikes before.”

Raxx shrugged, “Well, to be honest, I haven’t — I haven’t worked on bikes before, just Susie here. It’s not easy to find the machines to practice on. I’m stuck with old manuals, mostly, and that’s about it. But it’s all pretty much the same — motorcycles are just like trucks, only easier. The basic mechanism is a lot less complex — really, there shouldn’t be anything that could go wrong with a motorcycle that I couldn’t fix, as long as I’ve got the tools, which I mostly do. You take my truck, though, and there’s a bunch of things I still don’t understand, and other things that I don’t think anybody out there’s got the right tools to fix.” He shook his head. “I really don’t want to do any transmission work. That’s why I’ve got that other one sitting back in the bay.” He paused, thinking of the crunch he’d felt shifting into second earlier. “So your bike’s going to be kind of new to me — meaning I’m going take it slow — but it’s definitely not a problem.”

Wentworth nodded, “Oh, I trust you with it, that’s not the issue. I was just saying that not many people are educated on the old tech. It’s rare to find someone who is.”

“The problem’s will, not education.”

“Say again?”

Raxx sighed, looking exasperated. “Alright, it’s like this — take Blackstock. It’s been isolated for a long time; there isn’t much trade that comes through there, and they haven’t got any neighbours. But even so — the people are pretty stable, mentally speaking. They’re still in touch with reality. Their biggest weirdness is that tattooing of theirs.”

“Yeah, I was meaning to ask about that. Everyone I saw had them.”

Raxx shrugged, “It shows bloodline. They get them done when they turn nineteen. It’s like — to us it’s a bit odd because we weren’t born there, the same way the metal in my face might look odd to you, depending on where you’re from. But there’s nothing wrong with it; nothing crazy.”

“I don’t quite read you. You’re talking about cultural traits, right? How can you say that this one’s okay, but that one’s weird? If you’re going to say that one’s crazy, then really; shouldn’t you admit they all are? What are the formal greetings? Do the leaders wear hats? How do grandmothers dress? None of them have any grounding in… in tech; none of them are make sense, they aren’t necessary. They’re just quirks.”

He’d just finished a cigarette, but he pulled out another. “What I’m trying to get at is that culture’s nothing more than a bunch of commonly held, made-up norms — isn’t it?”

Raxx smiled. “I like the way you talk. And yes, that’s true. But what I’m trying to say is that in Blackstock there’s no craziness attached to the tattoos. They only show family history and that they’re adults. I don’t know exactly what you’re talking about, but in Blackstock they don’t think… I don’t know, that it helps them get more rain, or something. Know what I mean?”

“Your problem’s with superstition, not culture?”

“Yes! Exactly.”

“Okay… I think I know what you’re talking about. Too much isolation… well… yeah, it can do some weird stuff. But you’re saying that Blackstock, even though it’s pretty isolated, isn’t bad. They’ve just got tattoos. They’re not crazy. Is that it?”

“Yes… they even speak good, for locals off the trade routes. But my point isn’t just that they’re normal — Blackstock’s actually pretty average, all things considered…

“But then here’s the problem — there’s no new construction in the town. The buildings that aren’t prewar are all scrapped together.”

“Yeah, but it’s like that everywhere.”

“Exactly my point. It’s as if… people — people everywhere — have just given up. They’d rather sit around trying to forget the past than pick up the pieces and try to rebuild. Even out West where the people are richer and they’ve got more tech, all anybody focuses on is politics and cash. Not learning. Not rebuilding.”

Raxx reached into his pocket to pull out another cigar, then changed his mind and put it away. “I think it’s because people are trying to forget about the war, forget about the tech — I can even understand why. Every day we’re paying for it — just look around, the war’s everywhere and it doesn’t stop. People just want put it out of their minds — but that’s crazy because as long as they forget about the tech, and the learning behind it, everything we have is broken.

“We’re squatting on the shoulders of giants. We live in their houses, use their tools, we even keep the same names for the cities. How about the fact that I make a living by maintaining the old tech? There’s a lot of guys that do. I try and build some things, sure, but mostly what I do is just fix stuff that’s broken down — stuff that I can’t build in the first place!

“The old tech is everywhere, it’s in the roots — but nobody knows how to build it. Most guys, sure, they know what buttons to push, they know how to fix parts of it, but they don’t know the whole process. They don’t know why they push the buttons…

“Everyone’s closed their eyes to the underlying truth. It’s… it’s ignorance on purpose, and it’s everywhere. It’s like knowledge scares people — you know what? I think it does. There aren’t many who want to hear me explain what I’m doing, or how to prevent the malfunction from happening again, no matter how much cheaper it’d be. They just want it fixed and working so that they can forget about it.”

This time he did pull out the cigar and light it. “Some places actually think that being ignorant is a good thing, and that learning about this stuff is evil. It’s like; instead of examining, they ignore reality — finding out what’s going on would break whatever they want to be true. They won’t try to see the gears behind the walls, they won’t open up the black boxes, they won’t look under the rug; they just want everything to keep doing its magic.”

He shook his head. “But it won’t. One day, if nobody learns the how and why of it all, every last bit of tech is gonna rusts away to nothing. And then we’ll never have it again. And we’ll go back to the pretech days…

“That’s what I meant about it being a matter of will, not education. People don’t have the will to understand things; they’ve only got the will to be ignorant. And it’s because of that, that we live in shitty, recycled buildings — nobody wants to learn construction techniques. Any vehicles out there are antiques, because no one wants to learn how to make new ones — and socially? We’re stagnating, man. It’s a fucking mess where it’s denser, there’s even slavery out in the badlands. There’s no progress.” He let out a long sigh.

Wentworth smoked his cigarette, and the kilometres burned away.

“Heh, sorry man. Bit of a rant there. I’m just frustrated because there aren’t many people I can talk to about even the basic stuff I do. They don’t want to hear it and I get lonely.”

“No, don’t apologize. I was just thinking about what you said. It strikes a chord. I’ll have to get back to you on it, though.”

“No problem man.”

Fifth gear chugged desperately up the hill as they continued on down the highway.

Chapter 3

“Alright lads, we’re almost there. Another hour and we should be in town. Then we’ll get everything stowed away, and I can buy you some pints of that Landfall Ale I’ve been telling you about!”

Vince and his guards were moving at a steady clip, riding a two-vehicle train pulled by a pair of oxen. They were all in the lead car, a gutted station wagon, behind it the cargo trailer rolled sullenly. Vince sat centered behind the beasts, reigns in hand, while his two guards sat at the rear, back-to-back, facing the passing fields. The station wagon was a comfortable ride, and had been rigged for defence. Steel barricades with gun ports protected the occupants.

Vince wiped his brow and adjusted his wide brimmed hat. His barrel-chested frame slouched backwards in the padded seat, as he scratched at his unkempt travelling-beard. A bandanna hung loosely over his nose, protecting against the dust, while his earth-toned pants and utility vest refused to show wear.

He’d hired the guards back in Hope after leaving the Petrolia–Steeltown–Sauga caravan. Few merchants came out this ways so, as usual, he’d been forced to act as his own Caravan Master, taking care of rations and security. Billy and Verizon had seemed competent enough, and they’d come with good recommendations. As a bonus, their youthful high spirits were brightening his own.

“Ya know, Vince,” said Billy, the one with the green mohawk, “The way you’ve been talking about this Landfall Ale, if Verizon here ain’t shooting rainbows out his ass after the first pitcher then I’m going to be disappointed.”

Before Vince reply Verizon shouted, “‘Shooting rainbows out of my ass with your mother! On her trampoline! Oh!”

Without delay Billy began cussing out a rebuttal. Verizon had been repeating variations of the ‘mother on her trampoline’ line throughout the trip, but as to where he’d got it, Vince couldn’t say. The lad was dressed in a sleeveless biker jacket and aviators, and had taken up the role of resident smartass for the trip. His wisecracks helped pass the time.

But despite the laughter an undercurrent of irritation had entered the boys’ banter. They’d been on the road for two days already, and were all looking forward to getting away from the dust and the sun. Vince could already make out a line of smoke rising from the hamlet’s coal flue, and the growing sense of relief was palpable. There wasn’t much further to go, and the land on either side was flat and treeless, posing little threat of banditry. Soon enough another trip would be safely through and over with.

* * *

They’d been driving in silence, just watching the road disappear, when Raxx spoke up. “You like driving too, eh?”

“Yeah,” said Wentworth, “When you’re moving you leave your worries behind. There’s nothing you can do about anything, and no rules; it’s as close as a man gets to freedom.”

“Yeah, I hear you; just you, your skills, and the road.”

Several minutes passed before either of them spoke. “Pull over just after this hill. My bike’s in a gully here.”

Raxx eased onto the shoulder and shut off the engine. They stepped out, weapons in hand. Wentworth was wearing his jacket and helmet, and Raxx, before leaving, had donned a pair of old football pads reinforced with boiled leather and metal plates. He still had his revolver on his hip, but now he carried his shotgun as well.

“I know you said that this area’s pretty quiet and there’s not much banditry, but I’d like to scout things out before you give my bike a look-over. We made a lot of noise arriving just now, and if there’s anyone here they’ll find us pretty quick. That hill over there is the highest around, and it’s got plenty of cover. That’s part of the reason I left my bike here, yesterday.”

“Makes sense,” said Raxx, “You seem to know what you’re doing so I’ll just follow your lead.”

Wentworth replied with a silent nod. He’d been scanning the area for anything that didn’t fit, and though everything looked normal, he remained vigilant. He slid into the gully, and started off towards the hill. Raxx followed. It was fifty meters distant, but rather than walk directly to it he followed the contours of the land, so that by the time they reached it they were traveling almost parallel to the road. Once they started climbing Raxx understood the reason for their detour. The path they were taking had more brush on either side, the kind of stuff that would provide cover, while posing little impediment to their own observations. He tried to mimic Wentworth’s cautious prowl.

As they neared the top Wentworth hunched over so that his torso was horizontal, and continued at a slower pace, stepping carefully so as to avoid unnecessary noise. Raxx imitated, and soon they were both crawling.

Once they got to a good vantage point Wentworth motioned for Raxx to come closer. He said in a hushed tone, “Do you have binoculars or anything?”

“Yeah,” said Raxx. He pulled out a pair of plastic binos out of his tool pouch. He’d coloured them black with a marker long ago. Wentworth nodded. ”Don’t use them unless you see something suspicious. The glare from them could be noticed.” He indicated that Raxx should take the south-west arc, then positioned himself towards the north-east. They both shuffled to their positions, and started scanning the horizon.

Five minutes later Raxx felt a kick on his boot. He looked behind him to see Wentworth looking back at him. The man nodded and they both started crawling back the way they’d come. Once they reached the bottom of the hill Raxx whispered, “Is it okay to talk now?”

“Yeah. I didn’t see anything. I take it you didn’t either?”

“Nothing.”

Wentworth nodded, “You might think I’m being paranoid, but I’d feel pretty stupid if I died in some sort of fuck-off way.”

“No worries. I would too. You take this shit pretty seriously, don’t you? I mean,” he hefted his shotgun, “I know how to use this thing, but that crawling around — I noticed how you were using the land to hide us. I never thought of that before. Makes sense though.”

Wentworth shrugged, “Thanks.”

“So where’s this bike of yours? I was kind of looking for it while we were up there, but I couldn’t spot it.”

“It’s right there.” Raxx looked where Wentworth had indicated but didn’t see anything but the wooded valley south of the highway. All of a sudden his eyes went buggy. He blinked, and realized he’d been staring directly at a camouflage net some twenty meters off the road. “Holy shit. Nice. Your bike is under the cloth there?”

“Yeah, that’s her.”

“Alright, let’s give her a look.”

They walked over to the bike. Wentworth kept hold of his rifle, as Raxx slung his shotgun across his back and picked up a toolbox from the bed of his truck. They reached the bike and removed the cam net. The bike was a cruiser, built for long distance riding and heavy loads. Leather saddle bags were mounted on the back, and the body was a metallic grey, non-reflective. It was rust free and appeared in good working order, aside from the broken transmission chain. Raxx knelt by the side of the bike and pulled out a device to measure it.

“Good news, you had the right grade. I’m just going to check a few other things.” His excitement was palpable. He went over the bike, opening panels and examining the components, identifying the different mechanisms while measuring to check whether he’d have the right tools. He wanted to pull apart the engine right there, to figure it out, but managed to reign in his enthusiasm. “I don’t think this’ll be a problem… should have everything I need… alright! Let’s get her on the truck.”

Wentworth put away the cam net, and walked the bike over while Raxx pulled a wooden plank out of the truck bed to use as a ramp. Together they hauled the bike up the ramp, and secured it with chains.

“Augh!”

“You got her?”

“‘Kay, steady now!”

“Stop-stop-stop — Okay!”

“Try moving that board…”

“Is she tight?”

“I got this end.”

“Holy shit, you’re one heavy slut…”

“The back’ll go up?”

“Yeah, jump down, she’s good…”

As they got into the cab Wentworth panted, “Maybe the mule would’ve been easier…”

The only thing marring Raxx’s manic grin was his own shortness of breath. “It’s starting to feel a lot like work, isn’t it?”

* * *

Vince rode the wagon into town, heading towards the market. As he rode he waved to locals. This was his second trip here since the thaw, and being one of the only strangers who visited, he was well known.

Behind him Billy and Verizon were unloading and clearing their weapons. The rifles wouldn’t be necessary in a quiet town like Blackstock.

“Hey, Billy,” said Verizon, “how about that sheep over there? Is she more your type?”

“Fuck you, Verizon. From now on it’s William Buckley to you.”

“What’s that — ‘Prince Billington’ you say?”

“Fuck you, and the train you rode in on!”

“The train with your mother on her trampoline! Oh!”

“Alright, quiet down lads,” said Vince, “you’re gonna give folks the wrong idea…” or maybe the right one…

He guided the oxen towards the tan-brick building next to the marketplace, nodding and waving to the vendors, and keeping an eye on the children who were darting about his wagons, excited at the presence of the stranger. “Stay here and keep an eye on the goods. I’m going to speak to the Councilman and get a booth sorted out. After that, we’re going to get the stuff secured, and then we’ll go over to Landfall for those pints — and then, Billy, you’re gonna see Verizon shoot rainbows out of his arse!”

Vince dismounted, and strolled over to the doors of the building. There was still a plaque out front which read ‘OPP Det. 42 Blackstock,’ and the words ‘Police Station’ were still emblazoned above the double doors, but the last peace officer had died long ago; with only a hundred-or-so locals there was no need for a lawman.

The front desk and the small office portion just inside the door remained essentially unchanged from the prewar days; a pair of clerks worked at the desks, and the Councilman had taken over the Chief’s office. The rest of the building was dedicated to storage, housing the machinery and supplies that were commonly owned and seldomly used.

“Well, if it isn’t Vince McCullough!” The receptionist’s face lit up as he entered; the blue whorls on her cheeks enhancing her crimson hair, “And such good timing, too! There’s a stranger in town — hey, I’ll bet Councilman Vree will want to see you about him! Give me a sec to ask her.”

Without giving Vince a chance to reply, she got up and dashed around the corner to alert the Councilman.

She came back and grabbed Vince by the hand, pulling him towards the office, “Yes, she wants to see you right away! Ooh, I hope you get your booth set up soon. Have you brought in any more of that Yorker jewellery you had last time? I showed my cousin Connie the necklace I bought from you, and she loves it and wants one of her own! Okay, just go right in, I’ll see you later Vince!”

Vince closed the door behind him. He looked at the Councilman and let out a sigh.

“She could talk the leg off a mule,” he said.

“Ai, youth!” Vree smiled gently. She was one of the oldest citizens of Blackstock, and had been the Councilman for as long as Vince had been trading there. She wore her mantle with a grandmotherly air. The two of them had always gotten on, and she, more than anyone else, realized how valuable Vince’s trade was to Blackstock. “There’s times I think Marie does more of the running of this place than I. She’s always dumping the next job on my lap ‘fore I even figured out what it’s going to be, and she’s usually got it’s fixing, too. Ah, well. I suppose she told you why you’re in here, instead of seeing to your stall?”

“She said something about a stranger in town.”

Vree laughed, “She just ran in here telling me about how Vince had just shown up, and that she’d bring him in to see if he knew anything about the stranger. Not that I’m complaining, it’s what I would have done later this afternoon — but you see what I mean about her doing the job for me?” She chuckled, eyes glowing, as Vince slouched back in a chair.

“Yes, we’ve got a stranger in town. He ain’t done nothing yet, and you’ll see him soon enough, he’s-a staying with the Landfalls, like you always do, but he’s creeped out some of the boys that met him, and, well… Vince, here’s the thing; he came out of the East. No one’s ever done that before. So he’s got some heads buzzing.”

Vince frowned when he heard this. Blackstock was the last settlement, as far as he knew.

“So I’m glad that you decided to show up so quick-like after he did. I’m thinking that, if this fellow’s trouble, then maybe you’ve heard a thing or two about him; you merchants get around a fair bit more than us. So, Vince, you ever hear of a man called Wentworth?”

Vince had been growing bemused as Vree went on. These smaller towns always got upset whenever a stranger showed up, and it was funny how they’d assume that a merchant would know anything about some derelict passing through. He couldn’t blame them, though; they didn’t have the perspective to understand the size of the civ out West…

But his train of thought had derailed when Vree mentioned the name.

“Wait — did you say Wentworth?”

“Wentworth, ai.”

“Dark hair, dressed in black leather, with a motorcycle and a long-gun of some sort?”

“Well! I couldn’t say about the last two, but that’s what he looks like. Wait now, motor… he and that other boy, from out West like you, Raxx; they’re out right now trying to fix some machine of his. Ai, maybe it’s the motor-sike you just mentioned. What’ve you heard about him, Vince?”

Vince leaned back in his chair, thumbing his road-beard, buying himself some time. The whole thing was ridiculously provincial — but he had heard the name.

“Honestly… not much. But, well — I’ve heard something — which is saying a whole lot right there. Back in Sauga, say, a month back, I was chatting with some guys from the North-Route. We were sharing stories about what’s going on all over the place, and a bunch of them mentioned this guy called Wentworth, out of a place called the Ottawa Vale.

“Seems this lad’s been going around from town to town on his motorcycle and trouble comes along with him. Some say he’s causing the trouble, others say it’s someone else hunting him. The stories — they’re all mixed up, and the merchants — well, they all admit that they’ve only got second-hand information to go on, that they don’t really know. North-Routers are good that way; they don’t make stuff up just to impress. But that’s pretty much all they said.

“Now it’s been about a month since I talked to ’em, two months since they’ve been out there — so we’re talking the beginning of spring. And all of that happened a fair ways from here, up Northwards. So I dunno, Vree, I can’t tell you what to do. But I’d be careful of him if I were you.”

She shook her head sadly. “Ai… we’ve been through rough spots before… but honestly, Vince, I’m getting too old for this. The East.” The stillness of her frame spoke louder than a shudder. “We never had to deal with anything from there before…” She steepled her fingers together, and leaned back in her chair thinking for a few moments. “It’s all dead, you know?”

She stared down at her desk. Dust motes danced through the beams of light coming in through the windows. “Well, I guess I’ll send Marie down the fields, tell her to get Elmo and who, deputize ’em. When they gets back we’ll take care of Wentworth. Tell him head on out there. Back out East. I hope this ain’t a trend starting.”

“Whoa, hold on a sec there, Councilman; you said he ain’t done nothin’ yet.” He shook his head in confusion, damn these locals! “He ain’t caused trouble, or even mouthed off anyone, aye?”

“Ai… he ain’t… I would’ve heard if he had. But you said he’s dangerous, so why’re you being so milk with him now?”

“Aside from the fact that he ain’t done nothing but have a name? Well, Councilman, I’ve got another reason, and it’s pretty big and hairy. First of all, if he’s the guy I heard about, then he’s somebody who’s survived long enough to make a name for himself. Trying to kick him out wouldn’t do no good, it’d just piss him off. Trust me on this.

“And second of all, there’s something you folks don’t know about derelicts — sure, they’re trouble out between places, but when they’re in town they’re usually pretty quiet. You leave them alone, they leave you alone.

“That’s what all the burgs do out West; they don’t mess with the derelicts as long as they’re abiding at the time. That saves trouble, ‘cause maybe they ain’t a derelicts after all — and what more, maybe chasing them off is more trouble than it’s worth. Now, if for some reason, the law does come after these boys, well, they ain’t the type to go quietly. Like I said, trying to take down this Wentworth, or kick him out, or whatever, just runs the risk of pissing him off. And that ain’t something you wanna do — if he’s the guy.”

“What do you say then?”

Vince leaned back and shrugged, “Wait it out. Hopefully once Raxx gets his motorcycle fixed he’ll be on his way; usually they don’t like to stay in one place too long. They show up for a few days and then they’re gone. There’s usually somebody after ’em. And if the guys hunting him show up, well, just keep everyone’s heads down.” He leaned forward, “It ain’t great, aye, but that’s just the way the world is. You’ve got to keep your people safe. But… all the same, you might want to deputize those boys of yours, just in case. As long as you can trust ’em to stay calm.”

“Vince… you make sense. But you ain’t comforting an old woman who wants to sit and watch her grandkids. I’ll get together a council of Seniors to discuss things and I’ll tell them what you told me… but I’m a-feared they don’t got the patience you want. I’d like you to be there, tell ’em firsthand what you’ve heard, and we’ll see what we can say. But however it rolls, I ain’t gonna let some derelict hurt my people — you got my word on that.”

Vince kept a serious expression on his face as he nodded. Damn Blackstock — couldn’t this nonsense have waited a week?

Chapter 4

Mad Dog wafted into consciousness. A migraine was throbbing in his skull, and the world glowed deep red through closed eyelids. The noonday sun was burning his chest, beading sweat across his belly, while swirls of thought traced back and forth through his mind like the dregs of rum that still flowed in his veins. Gradually the pieces of his world came together, crystallizing in a bracing flush of excitement and apprehension. Shoving back the pain, he rolled over and got up. There was work to be done.

He located his canteen and drank half its contents. A stab of pain lanced through his left shoulder, making him grimace and spill water down his beard. They’d burned off their Vipers tattoos last night and now his arm was throbbing. He picked up a bottle of vinegar and splashed it on, then donned his leather jacket, pulling it down tight over the wound.

“Wake up, Falcon!” He put the toe of his boot to the sleeping form; waking the orderly with a jerk. “Wake up the rest of the Hounds! Get a move on things, and get some food cooking.” Falcon glared at Mad Dog, lost in the pain and confusion of the jolt, until his discipline caught up with him and he nodded, moving to rouse the others.

Canteen in hand, Mad Dog went over to his quad. He unfolded the map lying in the driver’s pouch to start planning their next move. It was hard to read, and he was in too much pain to make out the details, but he needed to look busy and in control for when the others awoke. Last night had been spent in drunken revelry and self-congratulation, and they were all hurting, but he couldn’t show weakness. They were still close to the Golden Horseshoe, that crescent of merchant-run civ that was home to the Vipers — and they’d be looking for revenge.

Mad Dog hadn’t been stupid — in fact the remaining Vipers ought to thank him for how he’d handled things. A mutiny had been coming down the tubes for a long time, and if he hadn’t seized the reins it would have turned into a full blown war. Then the Skullz, or the Six Nations, or somebody, would have moved in, and everything would have been fucked. But he’d been smart, and instead of letting it come to that he’d put a plan into action. The attack had been hard and fast; they’d taken what they needed — quads, ammo, cash — and left what they didn’t — the cycles and most of the drugs. They’d left enough so that if the Vipers wanted to keep being merchants they’d be able to. It had been the best solution all around, and hardly any blood had been shed. But that wouldn’t stop them from retaliating, given the chance. There were still plenty of klicks to cover before the Hellhounds would be able to breathe easy.

Falcon came over with his breakfast, and Mad Dog snatched it, glaring at the man. Falcon dropped his gaze, but not quickly enough for Mad Dog’s likings; he didn’t fit in. Wearing some ancient flak vest instead of the proper jacket, he was too smart, and too quiet. But they’d needed his help with security, and the symbol was visible on his epaulettes. There was nothing overt for Mad Dog to call him on — he’d just have to keep leaning on him. Either Falcon would fall into place, or he’d act out, and give Mad Dog an excuse to shoot him.

But the example ought not to be necessary for this group; aside from Falcon, they were all on track. They were Hellhounds now, not Vipers, and they knew they couldn’t go back. They’d forsworn their oaths, and would pay with their lives if they ever tried. Last night he’d seen the fear in their eyes as he lifted the glowing steel brand out of the fire and burned it into their tattoos, but there’d been no questioning, no reluctance. These men knew he was all they had now — and they believed that he could give them what they craved. The Hellhounds belonged to him.

He tossed his plate aside and stood up. “Look alive, Hounds! We’ve got a lot of traveling to do today; and I don’t want to hear no whining about hangovers! I drank twice as much as any two of you put together, so suck it up!” This brought some laughs and a few punches to burned shoulders as they remembered the party. “We won — we got these vehicles and we got our freedom!” A cheer. “We got power!” A louder cheer, hooting and clapping. “And there ain’t no boss-man saying we can’t use it. The only boss-man here is me, and I’m only gonna tell you to hit ’em harder! Ain’t that right, Falcon?”

“Uh, that’s right Mad Dog.” Falcon’s response elicited another round of jeering and laughter. The Hounds’ eyes glinted, their hangovers forgotten.

“The way I figure it, we got at least a day or two before anyone back in Steeltown sorts themselves out. So we’re gonna keep heading east. What they say about the wasteland sounds like bullshit to me, the maps show plenty of old cities out that way. But old Falcon here thinks different — ain’t that right, Falcon?

“All I said was that we ought to look at all those merchants, and where they’re moving about.”

“You hear that boys? He ain’t got no confidence! He can’t get all that ‘merchant’ shit out of his head!”

“Oy, all I was saying was—”

“Shut the fuck up, Falcon, Mad Dog’s talking!”

Sheik’s crew cheered him on, and Mad Dog grinned, gloating as Falcon simmered.

“Shut up all of ya!” he yelled, once they’d laughed enough. “He’s got that badge on his shoulder, don’t he? Even if it ain’t properly on his shoulder!” There was a round of subdued laughter at Falcon’s flak vest. “So here’s what we’re gonna do — we’re gonna keep travelling ‘till we find some farmers — and their daughters! — and then we’re gonna set up something good for the Hellhounds and forget about those merchants out west. Fifteen minutes, we mount up! Get moving, Hounds!”

He could feel the hangover receding as he contemplated his purpose. As he waited for the others to get ready he stared up at the sun, challenging it. He was tensed and waiting. A roar was building up deep in his soul. All he needed was someone to unleash it on.

* * *

The roar subsided as Wentworth killed the bike’s ignition. “So what do you say, think you can figure out what’s wrong with her?”

Raxx stroked at his goatee while his truck ticked with cooling oil. “I’m getting a feel for her — I can already tell you that there’s a sparkplug misfiring — one of the ones on the right — but the whole engine configuration’s new to me. What I’d like to do is take my time, and work out all the details from the ground up. Slowly, so that I don’t make any mistakes. Disassemble and reassemble the engine, on my own time. But that’ll take a while. How long can you stay in town for?”

“How long are we talking?”

“A few days. Maybe a week. Is there somewhere you’ve got to be?”

“No… not exactly. I can wait — what’s important to me is that she’s up and running again, one-hundred percent. You seem like a straight up guy, and I think I lucked out running into you. I’ll wait a week if that’s what it takes, rather than have it break down someplace where nobody’s got a clue.”

“Sounds good. Tell you what, since I’m getting a learning experience out of the whole deal, I’ll top off your fluid levels too, free of charge.”

Wentworth nodded slowly. “Alright.”

A sudden yawn caught Raxx, and he covered it with his fist. “What time is it, anyway?” He stepped out of the garage, and looked up at the sun. “Huh. Just about noon. You want to grab something to eat? I need food or my brain box stops working.”

“Sure. You got stuff here?”

He shook his head. “No, I’ve never been good at that. One of the locals does a lunch run for the farmers, though. Her name’s Tracy; she brings out sandwiches and juice for them. She does all her prep work at the market, and I head by there sometimes when I’ve forgotten to stock up. She should still be there, and it’s on the way back to Landfall’s.”

“Right on. Let’s go.”

* * *

“Yo, Billy!” Verizon wandered over to the cargo trailer, scratching idly at a bug bite on his arm. “There’s the cutest little redhead working in the office over there! She’s got those weird tattoos like everyone else here, but I’ve got to tell you’—” he nudged him with his elbow, “I kind of like it!”

“That’s great, man.” he paused in cleaning his rifle, and put it down on the cargo behind him, “Any word on what’s going on with Vince?”

“What? Vince is fine, no problems. What do you mean ‘That’s great’? I was giving you an opening there, Prince Billington — I figured green and red would go nice together. But if you don’t wanna jump… I can always take your place.”

“Dude, we’re only here for a week.”

“So? You know what they say ‘bout these small places…”

“And what’d that be?” he scratched at the stubble growing in on either side of his mohawk. It might only be midday, but he was tired and looking forward to that pint Vince had promised.

“They say that the men like the mules, and the women sleep alone!”

“I thought that’s what they said ‘bout you and your ex-girlfriend.”

“Maybe with your mother — on her trampoline! Oh! Seriously, though, Billy, you’ve gotta make the most of these oppor-tuna-ties — locals are always looking for some new blood!”

“Nah man… I got a girl back in Hope. Met her a year back when I was working for the Stanson company. Can’t be doing nothing while I’m here.”

“Shit, man, you didn’t say nothing! What’s her name? Maybe I know her.”

“I’d be wagering that you don’t know her.”

“That ain’t what I meant!”

Billy chewed his lip. “Her name’s Arel. Uh, here,” he shifted his weight and reached into his back pocket for his wallet. “I got a picture of us.”

He pulled out a sepia-toned photo wrapped in plastic and handed it over to Verizon, who lifted up his aviators and examined it thoroughly.

“Prince Billington… If I ain’t mistaken, this ain’t no charcoal sketch. What we got here is one of those high-end chemical pics — the full woozle-caboozle, usually reserved for them married rich-folks and Petrolians. You really like this girl, doncha?”

“Yeah…” he looked down and went back to cleaning his rifle, “It was a Valentine’s Day present I got for us. Her family’s the florists out in Hope. They ain’t too keen on their daughter shacking with some caravan guard, so that’s why I’m trying to save the bucks to get some cargo to take down south, for the next time I’m with a proper caravan.”

Verizon whistled, and handed the picture back. “You’re an ambitious boy, my Billy-O. But I thinks I know why — I saw her in the city square before tacking on with Vince here. She’s a sweetie, alright. You could just tell by the way she smiles.”

“Thanks,” he put the picture away and leaned back, elbows up on the cargo. Verizon jumped up and sat next to him taking up the same position.

“Oh ya, I was gonna say; Vince is having some sort of conversation with the Councilman. Red said they’ll be a while — Hey, that rhymed!”

“Think we ought to start unloading?”

“Hey man, it ain’t like we know what Vince wants done with all this stuff.”

“Yeah, that’s true.”

They sat there, shooting the breeze, nodding at the locals, and watching the shadows drift, until Billy jolted forward. “Hello! Is that who I think it is? Hey, Raxx! Is that you?”

“Huh? Bill… Billy? Oh, hey man, how’s it going?”

Raxx walked over to the trailer, and the two guards jumped down.

“I haven’t seen you in ages,” said Raxx, shaking his hand. He glanced over to the man next to him. “Billy and I worked some of the same caravans a while back. That must be, what — almost two years back? This here’s Wentworth. He’s new in town; I’m doing some work for him.”

“Hi there Wentworth, pleased to meet you.” The man shook his offered hand and nodded. “This here’s Verizon.”

The other guard bent his arm out at an awkward angle and shook both their hands with exaggerated theatrics. “Pleased to do-ya for!”

“So what, you guys here with Vince?”

“Yeah, he’s in the Offices over there talking to the Councilman. Me and Verizon are waiting for him.”

“Well, we just came down to the market to grab a bite.” He craned his neck, “Tracy is still here.” He smiled with an exaggerated grin. “So how are you feeling gentlemen? Would you like to join us?”

Verizon smirked, “I could do with something other than trail mix.”

“Yeah, why not?” agreed Billy. “Then Raxx here can explain to me what he’s doing out here in Blackstock of all places!”

* * *

Vince walked out of the town hall, lost in thought as he tried to dredge up more details about the stranger. Despite urging the Councilman to stay calm, he was growing apprehensive. He’d lied about only having second-hand information; but he’d forgotten the details of the first-hand. All he remembered was the tone.

The younger merchant had been hushed, leaning across the table as if the story were illicit. His eyes had darted back and forth, glowing with excitement and pride. He’d come within a hair’s breadth of danger and survived to tell. It had been a grand tale.

But Vince hadn’t really been listening.

He’d heard dozens like it before, and this one took place at the far end of the North Route — nowhere he’d ever be travelling. All he’d been interested in was the price of steel, the pint in front of him, and the bronze-skinned girl working behind the bar.

Now he was kicking himself — what was the name of the group chasing the man? ‘The Regent?’ ‘The Revenants?’ And why did they want him? He shook his head, then looked up and came to an abrupt halt. Next to his cart stood his two guards, that boy Raxx, and a fourth man dressed all in black.

Wentworth.

The other three were animated; leaning against the cargo trailer, eating sandwiches, and talking with their mouths full. Wentworth stood off to the left, chewing slowly. His face was impassive, his eyes were hidden behind dark lenses, and there was a dangerous looking rifle slung across his back. His silent nods were his only response to the other three’s conversation.

Few caravan masters would hire this one, thought Vince. Compared to Billy and Verizon, Wentworth stood in sharp contrast. Where they were boisterous and full of bravado, his anima was cold and calculating. He looked capable, but no one would trust him. Something was waiting just beneath the surface in him, coiled like a spring.

His stance was relaxed, with the bulk of his weight on his right heel, but he stood like he was in Vince’s peripheral — as if he could slide away without being noticed. There was something else about his stance too, something that was niggling at the back of Vince’s mind…

It clicked, and a bolt of ice went down his spine. It was the way he held his sandwich.

The bread had come from a wide loaf, and the condiments were generous. Even with two-handed grips, the group was losing bits to the dusty asphalt — but Wentworth held his loosely. His left did all the gripping, while his right was only a guide. Subconsciously or not, he was keeping his weapon-hand free — free to draw the pistol holstered on his hip.

Vince grimaced. Nothing to do but see how this beast barked.

“Oy, Raxx!” he shouted, strolling towards the group, “How you been keeping up, lad?”

Raxx glanced over, his face splitting in a wide grin. “Vince! Not too bad! Actually, it’s going pretty good. I got an interesting commission today — this here’s Wentworth. He’s got a motorcycle I’m working on.”

“Well that’ll be interesting for ya,’” he tucked his thumbs into his belt, “pleased to meet you, Wentworth. New in town, aye?”

The man dipped his head in a nod, “Guess so. Lucky to find a proper Mechanic.”

“Don’t give me too much credit just yet — save that ‘till your bike’s running!”

“Yo, Vince,” interjected Verizon, “what’s the dilly-o? We gonna get set up so you can buy me and Prince Billington here a pint, or what?”

“Aye, that’s right. Everything’s sorted, we’re gonna set up over by that wall there. Oy, Raxx, we’re gonna have to catch up some other time.”

“Sure, no problem. I ought to get working on the bike, anyway.”

“Say Wentworth,” said Verizon, “You gonna join us for that pint after we’re done setting up?”

Wentworth didn’t move, but Vince could feel the burn of his eyes through the polarized lenses. “Nah… thanks though. I’m feeling a bit tired after that sandwich. Think I might go grab some rack. Pleasure meeting all of you. See you later, Raxx.”

Vince watched him walk off as Raxx made his farewells. The man was keen, alright. Hell, a merchant ought to be better at hiding his thoughts. “Alright lads, the oxen are no good to us now, we gotta lift the trailer off the hitch, and move her ourselves. You two want to get on either side?” Maybe his first impression hadn’t been fair. Maybe he’d been letting the locals’ paranoia get the better of him. The man had been polite enough…

But that was no hunting rifle on his back. And then there was the pistol. And that blade on his other leg.

He’d be keeping his eye on this one.

Chapter 5

The doe sniffed the air. She kept picking up that odd scent — piquant and harsh… it wasn’t a predatory scent, but it was out of the norm. Nudging her fawn, she guided him over to a crescent shaped copse of trees. Leaves surrounded the two of them, and hid them from sight. On an instinctive level she felt comforted, and returned to her grazing.

Through the scope of his assault rifle the two animals were nothing but brown blurs. At four-hundred meters that was all its magnification would do. The glowing bead of tritium in the center swayed back and forth in a lazy figure eight across the area they grazed.

Wentworth took a deep breath and watched his sight picture pan down, then back up onto the target area. He closed his eyes and took another deep breath. Opening them, he confirmed that his point of aim hadn’t changed. He rubbed his thumb across the grip’s cross-hatch pattern, and stroked his index along the trigger. His left hand gripped where the handguard met the magazine housing. His elbow was planted firmly in the earth below.

Taking his time, he breathed deeply, feeling his heart rate slow. The doe and her fawn felt safe, and stayed where they were. He blinked as his vision began to cloud, as it always did, then relaxed his eyelids, watching through slit-eyes. The wind swayed the grass in front of him and birds chirped all around.

Lub-dub…

He’d stopped breathing, he realized. His pulse sent a tremor through his weapon.

Lub-dub…

His vision blurred out in horizontal streaks. Other senses took hold of the weapon, silently placing it on target, as he began to apply pressure to the trigger.

Lub-dub…

He could feel the creak of the trigger-spring as he squeezed it, tightening as it neared the hammer. His vision had gone grey, and even his hearing had dimmed. He waited in bated anticipation, feeling the grind of muscle and metal working in sync. He had to calm; no tremor; no shake; he focused on remaining still when—

Crack!

The scope shot upwards, the recoil spring hammered backwards, and the birds scattered. Rebounding on the cushioning force of his arms, the scope steadied, coming to a still on the original point of aim. He slowly released the trigger. It thunked into place. The copse was a mess of greys, blacks, yellows, and greens; there wasn’t a trace of brown to be seen in the softly swaying grasses.

He stood up awkwardly, joints cracking, and heart pounding with its sudden awakening. He’d been laying there for hours. He began walking, fingers and feet numb, icicles of pain shooting through his extremities. He opened and closed his hands, waiting for the blood to return to them, then fished into his jacket for a pack of cigarettes. It was almost empty, he saw. The remainder waited for him back at Landfall’s. He paused in his walk, taking careful note of the copse’s location — three fingers left of those boulders — before looking down to light his smoke. Then he carried on, unthinking, returning gradually from his meditative state.

When he arrived the copse was empty; crushed grass and torn branches showed the deer’s’ escape to the north. He paused to take all of this in then walked over to the tree the doe had been standing by. It had been one meter to her left from his perspective. He reached up and caressed the bullet hole, so tiny on entry, a gaping hole on exit. Maybe a hand’s breadth higher than where he’d aimed, but otherwise dead on target. The deer would have been dead if he’d wanted that. He turned around and began the trek back to his duffle bag.

He’d already thought extensively about a future as a hunter. During long rides he’d argued and ended that debate already. But his mind decided to flit back and forth on the topic anyway, part of its readjustment to the logical world. There was no sense in it, really. He had no butchery skills, and with the price of ammunition… on top of that he’d have to figure out some way of bringing the animal back after he’d shot it…

His mind yammered away, drowning out the pleasure of the clean shot. The thought of subsistence labour filled him with distaste, but it was either that or consider more dire problems. It was with relief that he returned to camp and crawled under his cam-net, laying his rifle down on the grass beside him and taking up his observation post.

He had a clear view of the highway. If not for hill off to his right he’d of been able to make out Blackstock too. The scene was as empty as it had been that morning, and the day before. There was no reason for him to be so keyed up.

That merchant! Merchants had always struck him as the keenest of the lot, and this one was no exception. That look had made his hackles rise, and had spurred him on in his decision to head for the hills for a few days. It made good sense to do so anyways, to keep an eye on his tracks, but he didn’t like feeling coerced into it. Between the boisterous juvenility of the two guards, and the sharp suspicion of the older merchant, Blackstock wouldn’t be a good place for him to set up kip for the next while.

The sun was making a lazy arc. With its light shadowed, the coming breeze cooled the forest.

The Mechanic was a bit of a broken one. He seemed oblivious to the juxtaposition of his presence in a backwater. Wentworth wondered what the man was running from. The grasses in front of him cast long, sharp shadows. The whole landscape was distorted with lines of cutting dark.

He sighed, and stood up. He didn’t need his Datapad to tell him that he’d better get moving if he wanted to eat a warm dinner tonight. Within minutes he’d packed up his kit and shouldered his duffel bag, turning south for the walk back.

Damn, but he wished he’d grabbed a ruck sack before leaving.

* * *

Alright, Mad Dog mouthed the words silently to himself, if that hill’s over there — he glanced up, and the tower’s back over there— looking up again he saw Falcon staring at him.

“Falcon, what’re ya’ looking at!”

“Wanted to see if you needed help with anything, Mad Dog.”

“Yeah, top off your canteen then go and fill the jerry here.”

Falcon shook the jerry on the back of his quad, “It’s still pretty much full, Mad Dog.”

“‘Scuse me Falcon, is that what I asked? I said go fill it in the stream there — you’ll be glad when we don’t see no water for a while!”

He looked back down at the map, and Falcon left to fill the jerry. Mad Dog’s brows furrowed; the man hadn’t said anything to acknowledge his command. “Sheik!” he shouted, “Git yer ass over here!”

“‘Sup, boss?”

“You see this right here?” he pointed at an orange square on the map.

“Yuh-huh.”

“It looks real interesting to me. See, it’s one of them old guvment buildings. That’s where’s we’re heading, lad. Now I’m wondering if you can tell me where it is?”

Sheik squinted and scratched at the scruff growing on his chin. He looked out over the rest of the Hellhounds taking their meal break, and scanned the contours of the hills. “Now see, Mad Dog, what I’m thinking — I’m thinking that the blue line there is this stream here — and that hill there is maybe this one here on the map. So maybe this place ain’t too far off.”

“How far ya thinking?”

Sheik shrugged. “Pretty close. What, four, maybe five klicks?”

“Attaboy, Sheik. Falcon! Maybe you could learn a thing or two from this bro! Alright, Dunzer, Chain — get your boys mounted up! You too, Sheik, you got point on this one — you want the map?”

“Nah, boss, I got it all upstairs. You want I should bring Falcon with me?”

“Yeah, I like that idea — you heard him Falcon — tail on to his boys and watch what they do.”

* * *

Raxx caught himself just as he was about to knock on her door. He shook his head. What was wrong with him? Why did he feel so out of place? Christ, this was juvenile.

Whatever. Connie was smart, even if she was a local. He chuckled at himself. “Bite the bullet, old man,” he said, and knocked. He heard shuffling inside, and the door opened.

“Oh!” Connie’s mother looked shocked to see him standing on her front porch. Her tattoos knitted up on her brow, looking like an exclamation mark.

“Lady Mabs?”

Her face relaxed, and she laughed, adjusting her shawl, “Raxx, always the charmer! What have I told you about that? I suppose you’re here to see Connie?”

“Yes ma’am. I’ve been a bit worried about her, you see.”

“Well, come on in and I’ll see if she’s up for company—” she leaned close and whispered, “She’s been just dreadful with the flux, you know. But I just made her a bowl o’ stew for dinner, and I think she’s still up. Just give me a moment, boy, and I’ll make sure she’s decent.”

Raxx came in, and sat down on the wooden bench in the sitting room, while Mabs went off towards the back. He sat, hunched forward and tense; something about Mabs’ attitude was putting him off. Probably just worried about her daughter, he decided. But his shoulders didn’t relax.

“Ai, Raxx, she’s all ready to see you — and wondering why you haven’t been visiting her more!” She smiled at him, but the smile stopped at her cheeks, never making it all the way to her eyes.

Raxx stood up and forced himself to smile down at her. Why did he feel so out of place? She was just worried. “Been working too much, I guess,” he held his hands out in a placating gesture, “but I’m going to make it up now!”

“Well, you know where her room is — I got to get back to prepping for the smokehouse.”

He nodded his farewell, and made his way down the hall. Floor boards squeaked as he walked by and the drywall showed stains from where the roof was leaking. He thought about the improvements he could make, treading slowly to her door, about the chemicals that could be ordered to sustain the wood. He paused at her door, taking in a deep breath. He wanted to savour this moment.

His rap broke through the cloistered air. Connie’s voice was subdued, “Come in!” He peeked his head around the corner, a wry grin on his face.

“Is this the right room?”

She giggled, then broke out coughing. Raxx stepped in and kneeled by her bed. Despite the cough, her health was improving; her face was ruddy with mirth, and her tattoos were a brilliant dark blue.

“Raxx!” she said between fits, “It ain’t fair to make me laugh right now!”

“Hey, I’m just here to make you feel better!” He grinned with foolishly, and dropped his gaze for a second. “I, uh — got something for you.” He reached into his pocket and pulled out the necklace he’d bought from Vince.

Connie’s eyes glazed over for a second as she looked at it. “Is that..?”

“Yeah, it’s that Yorker jewellery you like.”

“Oh!” she leaned forward and pulled him into an embrace. He gripped her and held her tight. The muscles of her back weren’t as thick as they ought to be, and her arms trembled. “Thank-you-thank-you-thank-you!” She pecked him on the forehead, “Oh, I’m just gonna give you the flux too!”

“Nah, don’t worry; I’m good.”

She leaned back anyway, head tilted up as she clasped the necklace.

“Raxx… it’s been so boring being sick all this time — I haven’t had any of your stories to keep me going! What’ve you been up to? I want to hear everything you’ve done!”

Raxx launched into an explanation about the stranger, and what he’d been doing with the man’s motorcycle. He gesticulated as he spoke, glowing inwardly as Connie looked up at him, but with a serious expression on his face. Her head was tilted to the left, nodding at his words.

This was why he’d been ranting at the stranger — because he was missing this. During the winter months Connie wove; she was an artist who cared about her craft, and that allowed her to understand his in a way none of his customers did. The whole reason for the work was appreciation — wasn’t it? The warmth in Connie’s deep blue eyes filled him with hope. It reminded him of why he’d moved to Blackstock in the first place.

He caught himself disappearing into technical details and stopped himself short.

“Heh — you catch any of that, what I was just saying?”

Connie shook her head. “One of these days I’m going to make an Afghan about what you do, Raxx — a whole wall!”

They kept talking. Raxx told her about what was going on with the farmers and the merchant, and she confided in him that her cousin had a crush on one of the guards. Their conversation was interrupted when her mother arrived to bring them both a glass of water, and Raxx took advantage of the break to ask her the question he’d come here to ask.

“So, Connie, I was wondering… do you think you’ll be feeling better in time for the Corn Festival?”

“Hah, of course I will! I can’t miss that, now can I?”

Raxx grinned in response, “Well, see, I was kind of wondering—” he looked at her with a rakish grin “Seeing as you gotta have somebody to take you there…”

“Oh, don’t worry about that — Jeff’s going to be taking me!”

Raxx’s features froze, but she went on as if nothing had happened.

“See, he’s my second cousin—” she counted off on her hand, “So the tradition is that he’s gonna take me — always been, ever since the War. But you’re gonna come too, Raxx, ai?”

“Uh, yeah. Of course.”

“Oh, good!” she leaned forward to give him another hug. “I’ll make sure to save a dance for you, ‘kay?”

“Yeah… yeah, sounds good.” He leaned back, trying to make his smile spread properly. “Hmm… Listen Connie, I’d better get heading. Your mam will have a fit if I keep you too long.”

Her smile subsided, and fatigue took her in its grip. Smiling gently, she nodded, and snuggled into her covers, “‘Kay, Raxx…”

“You feel better, okay?”

“Mm-hmm…”

He gripped her knee and gave it a squeeze, a pained expression on his face.

“G’night, Connie.”

Chapter 6

Shape, Shadow, Silhouette; Texture, Spacing, Sound; Movement and Shine: the Ten Reasons Why Things Are Seen.

He could never remember the last two.

But it didn’t matter. While his mind traced through the list, his body moved by instinct. It pulled him through the woods, finding the shadows and avoiding the twigs.

It was a padded list, anyways.

The midsummer smells of dust and dry rot pervaded, while shafts of light shone through the trees, confusing the senses. The precautions he’d taken over the past couple days, scouting the eastern arc for a possible tail, had calmed his mind but left his body full of nervous energy. He stepped out of the woods near the ‘Town of Blackstock’ sign, but he didn’t climb up onto the Highway.

His gait transformed into a nondescript stroll, while his thoughts drifted back to the long trek he’d been on when he first passed this way. He stayed to the low ground. Beneath the surface his muscles were twitching.

A sun dipped behind some clouds, and he crossed the street, over towards Landfall’s. The hair on the back of his neck stood up as he drifted into view of the market, but nobody looked over and saw him. He slid into the bar’s welcoming darkness.

The Mechanic was there; his hunched form was sitting in the far corner. With a discreet motion, Wentworth slid his duffle bag down his arm, and propped it against the stairwell heading up to the pool room. His rifle — damn! He should have put it away, or at least slung it before coming into town. None of the other patrons seemed to have noticed though — that loudmouth caravan guard was at the bar, drawing everyone’s attention — so with a casual movement he tucked it under his duffle bag, then walked away, sliding into the empty chair at Raxx’s table.

“How’s it going?”

The Mechanic’s eyes clicked up from the pint they’d been staring into. For a moment Wentworth felt bad for sneaking up on him, but the man showed no discomfort. The Mechanic’s face was blank.

It was only a heartbeat before he replied, but for that instant his visage was stripped away. Gone were the mannerisms, the cheerfulness Raxx showed the outside world. His face was a stone clock, ticking away. A cold, benign intelligence.

“Hey.”

Wentworth tilted his head in acknowledgement, then glanced over at Eddie behind the bar. The man paused in his conversation with Billy, and held up an empty pint glass. Wentworth nodded, and the two of them waited for the beer to arrive before continuing.

“So you find what you were looking for out there?”

Wentworth shrugged. “Yeah. Just getting to know the lay of the land.” He took a sip of his beer. It was warm and bitter. He crossed one leg over the other, and leaned back against the wall, staring out at the room. He felt comfortable. Stable.

“You know,” he glanced over sharply, “locals are what they are. You can’t change that.”

Raxx’s shoulders slumped and some emotion returned to his face. “Yeah, I know that.” He stared down into his drink. “Sometimes I forget stuff I already know.” He took a swig then fell back in his chair. “Fuck.”

* * *

Eddie took a slow sip from his pint glass. With the rim half-covering his eyes he watched the mullet-haired guard flirting with Marie at the front of the room. She was ignoring her drink and toying with her hair. Off to the left her brother was glaring at nothing. Elmo had been spending most of his time in the bar since the mule kick, using the alcohol to medicate the pain. But tonight it seemed to be making it worse.

“Ai, Billy,” the mohawked-foreigner was sitting at the bar, nodding his head in time to the music. “Your buddy there,” he nodded in Verizon’s direction, “He’s pissing on somebody’s lawn.”

“Eh?” Billy glanced back, “What, he’s just talking to her. Why you beefing, Eddie? He ain’t doing nothing.”

He eased back on the bar, “It ain’t me that’s angry, Billy; I’m just explaining how things work here. You know I appreciate your business — I always like it when you foreigners come out here and buy my beer. But just now we got a situation, and it ain’t nothing to do with me. Back behind you on your right — past your buddy Raxx — is a big ox. His name’s Elmo. Marie back there is his cousin. And he ain’t feeling too happy. You catch what I’m saying?”

“Aw, come on, they’re just talking — if you appreciate our business, why’re you getting all upset over a conversation?”

Eddie shook his head. “T’ain’t me. It’s Elmo over there. I just thought you might like a chance to go talk with Marie and your friend… you know, before Elmo decides to speak with them himself.”

* * *

“So I’ve been thinking. And I have a theory.” Raxx took a sip of his beer. “See, there was this other place up North I stopped at for a while, and I think the same thing happened there. It was part of what they called the ‘Woodsman’s Code’ — it was a lot like the ‘Corn Cycle,’ it was their rules for how to farm — trees up North, not crops, but still — and how to run the town.”

He took another sip of his beer. He was forcing the idea out, and it was coming in halts. “I’ve got to tell you another theory first. You remember the Silver Beetle plague a few years back?” Wentworth didn’t, but he nodded to keep Raxx talking. “The only barley that wasn’t hit was the one they use for animal feed — the two-row barley. That year all the farmers switched over to it, and didn’t grow the other stuff until the beetles disappeared. I remember the beer being shitty. I switched to drinking whiskey.”

The statement reminded him of his drink and he took a sip, eyebrows still furrowed. “But here’s what most people don’t realize: I was talking with these farm hands one time, and they told me that during the plague they’d sometimes find a crop of two-row that was infected. So they’d burn those ones, just like they burned the fields of Four-row and Six-row. Now here’s where it gets interesting. The next year — after the plague was over — they said that the two-row had changed. Four- and six-row were still the same, but the two-row was a darker brown than it used to be.” His shoulders hunched. “Why? Why had it changed, when the others were still the same?”

Wentworth shrugged, and grunted for him to continue.

“Here’s what I figure; the seeds they used to grow the four- and six-row were from two years before — they’d burned all the plants during the plague year, and none of them had produced seeds. But for the two-row, they used the stuff that the beetles hadn’t eaten — that they hadn’t burned. And those seeds were different.”

He tugged at his eyebrow ring as he thought, “There hasn’t been a plague with the cattle or oxen, not that I can think of — but the ranchers are always picking out which cattle they’re gonna breed, and which ones they’ll slaughter based on things like milk and size. So I’m guessing if there were a plague that we’d probably see the same thing happening with the animals as we did with the plants. Some of them would be better at surviving than others, and the ones that did would be different somehow.”

Wentworth scratched the side of his glass with his index finger. It was empty. “There were a lot of prewar ideas like yours. I’d say you’re probably right.”

Raxx looked up with a flat gaze. “That’s good, because it leads up to my next idea. When most people think of the War, they only think of the bombs. But where I grew up most of the stories were about what came after. They all said that the punishment for the War was worse than the War itself.

“It was… basically, it was sort of like a ten year plague… and if the Silver Beetles could change the barley… well, couldn’t something like that change people?

“Say you survived the bombs; half the people you meet are gonna be sick, or dying; would you want your daughter taking a chance marrying one of them? When you knew your own kids had survived okay?”

He grimaced in agreement, and Raxx carried on. But Wentworth had lost interest in the conversation. He was sick of these provincial hamlets, and wasn’t interested in rooting out Blackstock’s traditions. He was only listening because it would make the Mechanic feel better.

When was the bartender going to look up from his conversation and bring over another pint?

“…but even though there’s no reason for it anymore, they still do it, because the Corn Cycle is tradition. It’s all one big piece, and that’s the problem; they can’t take a small part of it and look at it, figure out whether or not that part makes sense, and then decide if it should be changed. In their minds, it all goes together, or none of it does.” He tilted his glass to drink only to find that it was empty too. He shook his head in annoyance and slid it over to the corner of the table. “I feel like an idiot for ever thinking I could fit myself in here.”

Wentworth shrugged, looking down. “You never know how locals are going to react. The bigger burgs are usually better.”

“Yeah, but they don’t got—” Wentworth’s head snapped up, and Raxx stopped speaking. He raised a hand in caution, and peered through smoky lenses towards the front of the room.

Raxx was twisting around to see what he was looking at, just as a loud giggle broke over the music. The two caravan guards were at a booth with Marie; one sitting, the other leaning over the table. Raxx stared at the scene, trying to figure out what had Wentworth tensed when a sudden bellow shot lead up his spine.

“Ai!”

The bar froze at Elmo’s shout. The canned music was heavy and latent.

“Marie! The shit you think you’re doing?”

A sibyllic change swept over the redhead. “Fuck you, Elmo! Go back to your bitterroot!”

The giant heaved to his feet, upsetting his table. His glass exploded as it hit the stones. He wobbled briefly then strode forward with purpose. “Don’t you be shitting me, Marie, not four days before the fucking Corn Festival—”

Marie’s response was lost in confusion as Billy shouted over her. Verizon tensed like a spring. Marie’s tattoos were an angry blue smear, and she screamed incoherently. Raxx was dimly aware of Wentworth sliding out of his seat as he found himself standing up as well.

“Here’s you, talking to these blasting yarnels—” Billy moved towards him, hands out in placation. In a haze of drunken pain, Elmo mistook the gesture. He shoved the man back with a pair of meaty hands, knocking him onto Marie. She started shrieking and Eddie’s shouts joined the bedlam.

Wentworth moved through the nest of overturned tables like a bead of hot oil skipping across water.

“You son of a bitch!” Verizon was climbing over the table in defence of his friend. Elmo grabbed Billy, lifting him by his mohawk.

“Sneaking with my cousin!”

Wentworth reached Elmo a step ahead of Raxx, hiding in the background of Elmo’s rage. He placed a steadying hand on the giant’s shoulder, while his other closed over the fist tearing through Billy’s hair.

The motion was a fluid twist. It ended in a sharp jerk and a shriek from Elmo.

The floor shook with the giant’s collapse, silencing his scream. Wentworth was on top, pinning his arms.

Raxx shifted gears and stepped over them. Verizon was jumping off the table — he caught the guard in mid-air, and heaved him back onto the table. “Stay!” His hearing came back — Wentworth was yelling in Elmo’s ear.

“Calm Down There Buddy! Calm Down! No—” he dug in with his knee, “Don’t Do That — I Need You to Calm Down! Are You Calm? Are You Good Now Buddy? Okay, That’s Good.” He looked over at Eddie and jerked his head, motioning him over. Raxx fixed his gaze on the guards; they were flushed and panting, but they weren’t moving to interfere. “Eddie’s gonna take you home, that okay buddy? You’re gonna be walked home to bed, if you stay calm. Yeah, Marie’s going with you too — you need to calm down so you can look after her, right? Are you gonna calm down? That’s good, ‘cause Marie need you to be calm. You gotta look out for her, right? Okay, buddy, I’m gonna let you up now — you’re calm right? And who’s gonna walk you home? Eddie, that’s right.

“Raxx, give me a hand here.”

“Okay, we’re gonna help you up, and then you’re gonna go home with Eddie, okay? You ready? One — Two — Three! There you go — you’re calm still, right? Look at me! You’re calm? That’s good now, Eddie’s gonna take your arm — and here’s Marie, she’s going to take your other arm. Now are you going to be okay? You’re going to be able to take Marie home? That’s good. Aright, I’ll see you later buddy, is that okay? Good. You have a good night, now.”

The three locals left the bar, and then it was just the four of them. Raxx saw Wentworth’s face slide into a scowl and his leg start jittering as he surveyed the two guards.

“You okay?” he asked Billy.

“Uh, yeah man, I think so.” He rubbed his head then looked at his arms; he wasn’t bleeding anywhere that Raxx could see. “Yeah, man. I think I’m okay.”

“Good.” Wentworth turned about, as if dismissing them, and walked behind the bar. He started rooting through the shelves, oblivious to their questioning gazes.

After a few seconds Verizon glanced from Raxx to Billy. “The fuck was that about?”

“Shut up.” Wentworth had placed a bottle on the counter, and was searching for glasses.

“Hey, man—”

“He said for you to shut up!” Raxx glared at Verizon, “Seeing as he just saved your ass, I think you ought to listen.”

Behind the bar, Wentworth ignored the other three. With a practiced hand he lined up the four glasses, then took the bottle and poured a shot of amber liquid into each. He grabbed the water pitcher, and repeated the process. He slid three of the glasses into place with bar stools and looked up.

“Sit. Drink. I’ll sort out the cost of this with Eddie when he gets back.” His eyes were heavy behind the tinted lenses.

Raxx took the far left seat, letting Billy and Verizon sit together. They’d been cowed into silence for the time being, but he could see that Verizon was itching to speak. Raxx decided to play it easy, grimacing as he sipped his whiskey, water back or not, and let Wentworth take his time getting to whatever it was that he wanted to say.

The seconds stretched by. The guards couldn’t figure out what to do with their eyes — their gazes kept darting from Wentworth, to Raxx, to their glasses, then back again. Raxx just watched the three of them, while Wentworth glared impassively into his drink. The song playing on the stereo ended, and a new one started up. Wentworth grimaced, searched for the power cable, and jerked it out. “I hate that song,” he said. Then he breathed out, and looked at the two guards.

“You guys fucked up.”

“Hey man, I wasn’t even involved — that ox shoved me when I was just trying to calm things down—”

Wentworth’s look silenced Billy. He took a slow sip of his drink before speaking. “The first rule of Civie Ops — of the guard duty that you two are supposed to be pulling — is that you’re always operational. You think your job’s nothing more than guarding the merchant on the highways? Well, you’re dead wrong boys. These settlements,” he swept his arm towards the town outside, “are funny. There’s a group dynamic going on in these places. You never know what’s going to set them off. Either of you ever been around — what are they — cattle?”

“Uh — yeah,” Verizon shuffled in his seat. “That’s what my folks do. We got a herd down South between Steeltown and Six Nations.”

“Then you know how if you spook one of them, they all start running?”

“Yeah man. Uh, that happened the first time I took my pup out with me. She got all excited by the new smells, plus, I didn’t know it at the time, but she was just coming on to her first heat. Aw, shit, you should have seen it, Billy — she nipped one of them and next thing you know the whole herd’s running. Man, but my pa was pissed… it took us a week to round ’em back up again…”

Wentworth nodded at the story. “Well boys, that’s what these locals are like. Anything can spark ’em — and then you got a whole mess of shit on your hands.” He looked over at Raxx for comment, but the man just shrugged, and nodded. Wentworth laid his gaze back on the guards. “We’ll just have to hope that what happened tonight doesn’t set them off. Verizon, tomorrow you’ll go apologize to Elmo for talking to his woman. Billy, don’t you say anything.” He gave them a chance to protest, but they were wide-eyed silent. “With any luck Elmo will be feeling bad about what happened.” He stared down into his drink. “The hangover should help with that.”

Tilting his head back he downed the rest of the drink. The other three followed suit, Raxx stayed sturdy but the other two gasped. “You guys ought to get some rack. Tomorrow morning you’ll have to explain to your boss what happened. My advice would be to start off by telling him you fucked up — take responsibility for it. No bullshitting. Then say something along the lines of what I just told you.”

The guards stood sluggishly and made gestures fitting to their abashed expressions. They wandered off to their rooms, and then it was just the two of them. Wentworth refilled their glasses, his eyes heavy on the bar.

Raxx cleared his throat. “That was good of you. What you did just now. You didn’t even know those guys, not really.” He sipped at the drink, “And Elmo… he’s just been messed up lately. He got kicked in the ribs by a mule a while back, and since then he hasn’t been able to work a full day.” He swirled the amber liquid, “I’m not even talking about helping with Elmo. I mean what you said to them just now; I think it’ll be good for them.”

Wentworth paused for a beat before answering. “I didn’t do it for their sake.” His eyes were emotionless as they looked over the glass. “That bit I said about locals stampeding? That’s how it really goes; and if they stampede it’ll land shit-side up for anyone else who isn’t local.” He drank. His glass clinked as he put it down on the bar. He fished around inside his jacket for cigarettes. “That’s not something I need, or want to deal with right now.”

Raxx stared at him, a slow flush rising in his cheeks. He seemed about to speak then shook his head. “You know what? Forget about it.” He went to down his drink, but seemed to have second thoughts as it reached his lips. He grimaced, and put the glass back on the bar. “Your motorcycle’ll be fixed sometime tomorrow,” he said as he rose from his seat, “next day at the latest… so you don’t have to worry about anyone ‘stampeding.’ I’m going to bed.”

Wentworth paused in lighting his cigarette to nod, but Raxx was walking away

The door shuddered close; a slam would have been more appropriate. He poured the Mechanic’s whiskey into his own glass and watched the smoke from his cigarette curl up. The liquid’s level fell, and he filled it again. He stared at it, deep into another time and place. In his mind the scratchy recordings of prewar music still played. When Eddie finally returned his mind was spinning and lost, and a heavy weight lay on him. He left for his room to let the sleep engulf him.

Chapter 7

With the sun setting on his back, Mad Dog breathed the night air. The dead, broken land stretched out forever until it met the darkening sky.

The night was still, its silence broken only by the sounds coming from the compound, and the trudge of footsteps approaching from behind. He waited for whomever it was to declare themself. His thumb was tucked into his beltline, while the other hand fondled his revolver. With the weight of the sun on him he cast an impressive figure — his leathers burned with the dying summer, against a beckoning darkness. A mirthless smile spread across his face as the footsteps came to a halt.

“Mad Dog.”

He breathed before answering. “You smell that, Sheik?” The younger man didn’t reply, waiting for his leader to continue. “The smell of freedom — boundless — it’s out there.”

“We finished searching the building.”

“Good. What did you find?”

“Few hundred liters of petroleum in jerries, the vehicle bay’s all stocked up with oils and fluids, but that’s it. Nothing but chairs and desks in the rest of the place. Oh yeah — there’s a cistern in the vehicle bay. The water’s gone rust-funny, but it ought to be good for drinking. From the looks of it, I’d say that there ain’t been no one here before. We’re the first.”

Mad Dog nodded. “Keep the young lads searching; see if they can find anything else that’s interesting. Tell ’em to search through the desks. If there ain’t been anyone else here — who knows? Maybe they’ll find something. Have ’em clear out a room for sleeping in, too.”

“Sure thing, boss… Say, uh — Falcon said something you ought to hear.”

His visage crackled, “Is he whining about those warning signs again?”

“Yeah, but he said something else, too. He said that it might be a good idea to set up a watch back towards Steeltown. I dunno, it’s been a few days. Seems like it might be a good idea.”

His anger melted into a frown. He’d forgotten about the Vipers. It wasn’t a bad idea to have somebody on lookout, but…

He smiled as the idea came. “Good thing you told me that, Sheik — here’s what you’re gonna do. Go back there and tell Falcon that I like his idea — tell him to get his pack, and to go find a spot where he can see the western horizon. Show him where the sleeping area will be, so he knows where to come get us is he sees anything. And if he says anything, tell him that now he don’t gotta complain no more about those old warning signs. Sound like a good plan, Sheik?”

“Yeah, I think that solves everything up real nice. I’ll go take care of it Mad Dog.”

“You do that, Sheik.”

The man trudged away, and Mad Dog returned to his thoughts. What was that line in the distance? It was beginning to look like a column of smoke…

* * *

“What I want to know is what Marie was doing talking to him in the first place?”

“Don’t be pinning it on Marie. Elmo’s been a lump ever since that mule kick.”

“Gertrude wouldn’t have kicked him, if Thomas had got Raxx to fix that axle back when it first started going funny…”

“Ai, it ain’t all on me!”

“You’re forgetting about that Wentworth fellow! What was he doing stepping in like that?”

“You should of seen how Elmo was acting this morning.”

“I want to know why Vince here can’t control his guards!”

“I think he’s right about that Wentworth… Elmo’s scared stiff.”

“Serve’s him right for being a lump!

“So? That don’t meant Wentworth’s the one to show him.”

“Maybe no, but your daughter’s out of line!”

“So’s your son!”

“Enough!” Vree slapped the table with the flats of her hands, silencing the Seniors. “You — stop looking at him like that — this ain’t about whose kid did what — this is about the entire town — ai?” The Seniors, some with their eyes downcast, others still looking defiant, nodded reluctantly. “You wanna talk about Elmo or Marie, well, that’s for next month — there ain’t nothing new there. What we’re here to talk about is Wentworth. So any of you got something to say about him — and not about Marie or Elmo?”

The farmers’ expressions downshifted to a kind of bitter sullenness. Vree panned her gaze from one to another… until she met someone who could meet her gaze.

“I’ve said what I got to say, Vree, but none of you want to hear it.”

“Say it again, Vince,” she glanced about the room, “I think everyone’s ready to listen now.”

Vince steepled his hands. Goddamnit, here he was playing diplomat in a town that needed his commerce more than they realized. Their paranoia over a derelict wasn’t just ridiculous, it was dangerous too. The man hadn’t hurt Elmo, and here they were talking about ganging up on him… “Listen, Vree — all of you — out West there are a lot of guys like him — guys that wander into town, got a funny look about them, and sometimes get into trouble. But here’s the thing — when they get left alone, they’re fine. They ain’t really wanting to start the trouble they get in — they just seem to be good at finding it. Now this Wentworth guy ain’t done nothing — sure, he helped out my boys when they were being dumb, but he didn’t hurt Elmo, and it turned out okay. Rankin — wasn’t Elmo helping you load water barrels this morning?”

“Ai…”

“Exactly!” Vince slammed his fist down, “and Wentworth never used that gun he had on him the whole time!”

Some of them shook their heads, others nodded, but no one spoke. Vree looked at him expectantly.

“The man’s dangerous — that’s without a doubt — but he ain’t done nothing, has he? You’d be best off forgetting about all this.” Vince shrugged, waiting for them to respond, to admit the logic of his arguments. But none of them did. “Raxx has almost got that motorcycle of his fixed… right? Let him go. The derelicts sort themselves out, all on their own.”

“Vince—” the Councilman’s face lifted, “You’re a maverick. I know what can be done to help all of us.”

* * *

Raxx stared at the midmorning sun with irritation. It was too damned bright, too damned early, and he’d screwed up the coffee this morning. It was weak, and he’d run out of cream. He really ought to be looking at the damned motorcycle.

“Raxx, good morning! How’s the day finding you?”

“Uh, Vree — Councilman — okay, I guess. What’s up?” Now he had to be polite to somebody; it was too early for that. “Something need fixing?”

“You could say that. I’m here because the Town Seniors wanted to see you. There’s a matter they’d like to discuss. If it wouldn’t be any trouble, would you mind coming with me?”

“Uh, yeah, I guess so. You got coffee?”

“Ai, of course, Raxx.”

* * *

Someone rapped on his door. Wentworth memorized the page he was reading and glanced up.

“Come in!”

Raxx grasped the knob, and opened the door. Like the rest of the building the room was decorated in a Victorian style — but the bed was worn, and the sheets were frayed, and the drapes were faded. The room suited its occupant — wearing black jeans and a grey t-shirt, his jacket and helmet tossed over the wicker chair beside him, Wentworth’s somber appearance seemed appropriate.

“Hey.” said Raxx.

“What’s up? You got my bike working?”

“No, not yet.” He chewed his lip-ring. “Listen, I’m going for a drive. My truck’s out front and I could use some company. Want to join me?”

Wentworth studied the Mechanic. “Yeah. Yeah, I could go for a drive.” He swung his feet off of the bed and began to pull his boots on. “Anywhere specific you’re thinking about?” He struggled into his jacket and clipped his pistol to his belt. His goggles were on the nightstand. He put them on, covering up the pale circles around his eyes.

“Nah, just around.”

Wentworth slid a magazine into his rifle, slung it over his shoulder, and picked up his helmet. “Let’s go.”

Raxx waited for him to lock the door to his room, and they walked out through the bar. The truck was idling out front. Wentworth tossed his rifle into the backseat, next to Raxx’s shotgun, then the two of them jumped in. Raxx manoeuvred the vehicle onto the highway.

The ride was smooth, but the steering wheel trembled in his hand. “Need to see about that CV joint,” he muttered, but aside from that neither man spoke. They let the silence to stretch out over the engine’s thrum.

Wentworth leaned back, watching the Mechanic drive, and waited for him to speak.

“So what are you thinking about doing when your bike’s fixed? Gonna keep heading west?”

“I don’t know,” replied Wentworth, “See where the road takes me… but I don’t know. Maybe Blackstock wouldn’t be such a bad place to rest the feet for a bit.” Raxx nodded but didn’t say anything. “That big guy — Elmo — came by and shook my hand this morning. Maybe… well, sometimes I can be a bit jumpy.” He paused to let in the scenery. It was so contained, encapsulated in a vehicle cab. He was insulated from the world as it flashed by. “The only thing is; I don’t really know what I’d do with myself. I’m not like you.” He struggled with the statement. “I don’t have any skills to sell to Blackstock… and being a farmhand doesn’t exactly make the spirit rise in me.”

“Yeah, when you’re a farmhand, that’s pretty much it. Hell, even if you’re the farmer you’re married to the land. But wandering’s rough, too.”

“You miss the road, though.”

“I guess… but it’s good to know where your next meal is coming from.”

Wentworth’s eyes narrowed. Next meal..?

Raxx’s tone was casual, but his face was tense. Suspicion rose like a sharp breeze. His pistol was on his left hip, the holster latched. It would take both hands to draw it quickly. Trying not to show it, he relaxed his muscles, and kept his expression blank.

“So what’s really going on? What’s your reason for heading out? This isn’t just a drive.”

Raxx frowned. “You’re right. The town’s Councilman spoke to me today. The Seniors know about you… about your reputation. Listen, Wentworth? I’m sorry. You’re wanted out East, aren’t you?”

He just stared at the Mechanic. So he hadn’t come far enough; two days travel without any settlements, but he hadn’t left it behind. He glanced down at the pistol on Raxx’s belt and noticed that the latch securing it in the holster was undone. Cold anger surged through him.

“…they know about the shit storm that’s following you. They know—” Raxx glanced over into depths of a drawn pistol.

“What do they know, Raxx? And what are they going to pay you?”

* * *

Last night’s whiskey wasn’t sitting right, and the flies made it worse. Verizon swatted at them, swaying in the heat. His partner was still standing perfectly still. He couldn’t hold it any longer. “Dude… I’m sorry.”

“Just be cool about it.”

“But I fucked up, man — that Wentworth guy—”

“Just shut up for now — it’s cool! — but we’re in the middle of things now. Don’t want the locals to get all upset.”

“Yeah, I guess.” He leaned back against the cargo, and tried to ignore the buzzing. Something made his head snap up. “Hey, what the hell was that?”

* * *

Falcon drove

The wheel trembled in his hands. Every divet, every gouge — the field spoke its language to him. A sudden rut, he jerked his wheel to the left. Next to him one of Sheik’s soldiers laughed merrily, the discharge of his rifle banged against his ears and washed over his skin.

Falcon just drove. Steady, in formation… witnessing every death.

The cattle screamed.

* * *

“What was what?”

The echo of distant rifle fire reached them, followed by the bellows of dying cattle.

“That!”

“Oh, shit—”

They darted away from the caravan, taking up firing positions. He found a rusted out hulk, while Verizon ducked behind a crumbled wall. They trained their weapons in the direction of the clamour — without looking he knew every movement of his partner.

“You see ’em?”

“All I see is shit!”

The western fields were a mess of shifting wheat stalks and soy, and the dark shadows cast by the locals. There was movement — running — but Billy couldn’t make out any targets.

A crack as Verizon’s weapon spat — Billy still couldn’t see anything — another shot — Verizon was being aggressive with his ammo.

“What the fuck do you see?”

No response. His partner couldn’t hear him over the rifle. Billy finally drew a bead on something moving fast — what the hell was it, a vehicle? — when Verzion shouted. “Shit, Billy! Rifle down! Rifle down!”

“Covering ya’ Veri!” Whatever it was, he started firing. Crack! Crack! He hoped it wasn’t one of the cattle. Either way it hadn’t stopped moving. Crack! Crack!

Focus, damnit, focus! He was a good shot — he just needed to relax.

The field in front of him was a mess. The automobile he took cover behind stank of rust, and the building across the street offered nothing but a pair of slits on either side looking to the field beyond. Dark figures shifted across both gaps — he didn’t know who to focus on.

Instinct pulled his finger off the trigger as an old woman darted across his field of vision.

His aim reasserted itself, with each squeeze a bullet tore downrange, and a round slid up the magazine. An approaching wave of black shapes was materializing. Ice gripped his heart — there were too many of them.

“Verizon — spent mag — cover me!” He rolled onto his side — all around him it seemed like people were screaming — he reached down to his belt — shit, no, other side — he grabbed a fresh magazine, while glancing over to his partner—

It took a second to recognize the shredded remains. A round had caught his partner in the eye — the dark lanky hair was spread open by a red cone of gristle, running all the way down the body. He took a breath; nothing to be done but remember the image. Magazine loaded, he rolled backwards, running behind City Hall. The smell of gasoline fumes had reached him.

* * *

With exact motions, Falcon stepped off of the quad, following in the wake of his ‘brothers.’

Where was the camaraderie? A pathetic slew of men, women, and children scattered in their wake. A large one — a giant with a blue face — darted out of one of the buildings. He landed a haymaker on one of the younger Hellhounds, but his partner was right behind him — he struck the giant with the butt of his rifle, then flipped the weapon around against the fallen foe. The giant jerked as the bullet tore through him.

Falcon trudged on.

A sudden instinct took over — there was a shadow in front of him — he dropped down to one knee, feeling the echo of a rifle round flying over his head. In front of him a dangerous man — no blue on his face. A shock of green hair, an enemy sliding around the corner of a building. Later he’d remember three sharp taps — his pistol disgorged, and his opponent fell.

“Hahaha! Good work, Falcon!”

Was that the camaraderie?

He rose slowly. The threat was gone. Ignoring the chaos, he popped open his revolver’s housing and reloaded the three spent rounds.

What was he doing here?

Chapter 8

Raxx finished processing in a split second; then he reacted.

He hit the brakes hard and jerked the wheel, skidding the truck to a halt at the side of the road. Behind his sunglasses he was seething. He killed the engine, got out, and slammed the door behind him. He walked to the front of the vehicle and lit a cigar, leaning back against the grill.

After a couple of seconds Wentworth lowered his pistol. He holstered the weapon and exited the vehicle. “Uh, Raxx—”

“You thought I was going to kill you? For a fucking bounty? And you pulled a gun on me? Jesus Christ! What do you think I am? I knew you were cold but — trick you into coming out here so that I could shoot you? What’s the matter with you?”

Wentworth’s head snapped, and he glared at the Mechanic while considering his response. The man didn’t seem to be lying. His arms were crossed, and he was glaring into the distance.

“You wouldn’t have been the first.”

“Hey, I don’t know what kind of storm’s been following you, but the way I see it you just called me a murdering piece of shit. Your history — your paranoia — ain’t my fucking problem!”

He needed time to think. “Paranoia’s the reason I’m still alive. Why the hell is your holster undone?”

“What? Look, the goddamned thing just came undone, alright? Here, I’m doing it up. And if you’d bothered to look the action’s not even cocked back, goddamnit!”

“And what about that speech you gave me? About how you’re out here to earn your next meal?”

“My next… fuck you!”

“Well fuck you, too!” Wentworth threw out his arms — in relief or anger, he wasn’t sure, it just exploded out of him. He lit his own cigarette and leaned against the truck, facing away.

They finished their smokes and flicked them to the ground. Then they each lit up another one.

The minutes began to drag. The tension was leaking out of his back and his cheeks began to cool. He took a deep breath and spoke.

“Listen — Raxx, I’m sorry. I misjudged.”

“Yeah, fine.”

He took in a deep breath. “Raxx — I mean it. I’ve had a lot of close calls. It makes a guy nervous. But I overreacted. I’m sorry.” He flicked at his cigarette’s filter, and sighed. “And that’s the weirdest response I’ve ever seen from a man with a gun in his face.” He reached out his hand. “Will you accept my apology?”

The Mechanic looked at him for a moment, doubtfully, then slowly took his hand and shook it, “Alright. I can’t say I understand; but I’ll try not to take it the wrong way.”

Wentworth nodded and looked up into the late-morning sun, “So if you’re not planning to kill me, what was it that you wanted to talk to me about?”

Raxx stared at the ground, thinking for a second. “Let’s keep moving and I’ll tell you.” The two of them got back into the vehicle and Raxx turned over the engine. Once they were moving at a good clip he started speaking “Like I was saying, rumours about you have reached the people who run Blackstock, the Seniors and the Councilman. They’re nervous that trouble is going to follow you and show up on their doorstep. That sort of thing has happened before, I’ve heard. So they’ve enlisted me, since they know we’ve been talking, to try and get rid of you.

“What I’m supposed to do is get you to leave town as soon as your bike is fixed without pissing you off in the process,” he glanced over for a second. “You might be an asshole but you’re not the sort of monster that they’re scared of. I tried to talk to them, but,” he exhaled. “They wouldn’t listen. Man… that’s what I took you out to tell you. It pissed me off. They wanted me to lie to you. That’s why I wanted to drive.

“You say you’re sorry for pulling a gun on me? Well, I’m sorry to be saying this to you. But there’s nothing I can do about it.”

Wentworth looked out the window at the scenery passing by. He thought for a while before speaking. “I don’t blame them. You gotta take care of your own”

The old loneliness swept over him. He looked over at Raxx, “I enjoyed our conversations. Shame it had to end like this. I appreciate everything — especially getting my bike back in working order. Too bad we couldn’t have shared a few more pints. But it’s about time for me to be moving on, anyway.” He sighed, “Let’s turn back around so that you can get my bike fixed and I can get out of everybody’s hair. And you can tell the Town Seniors that I’ll be leaving quietly.”

“Sorry man.”

“Don’t worry about it.”

Raxx jerked the truck around, gunning the ignition to lose traction in the back tires and drift through the U-turn. The sun had risen to its zenith during the ride, and there was nothing left to say between them. The friendship was a still birth.

Wentworth lit up another smoke. He was used to being the stranger in a city full of cold faces. The highway stretched on further for him than it did for Raxx. The faded lines ticked off the seconds of his life.

Where was he was going to go next? If he was still being followed — and if they’d heard of him in Blackstock then that was a definite possibility — then asking for directions to the nearest town would be a mistake. It would leave a trail for them to pick up on. Better to take Raxx’s comments about civilization ‘back west’ and head for the setting sun. Eventually he’d find it.

Or it would find him.

Raxx remained silent as they drove, staring at the road in front of them.

It was Wentworth who first noticed something on the horizon. “Say,” he said, “Is that smoke?”

“Where?”

“Two fingers left of the highway.”

Raxx leaned forward and peered out the window, “Yeah, I think it is — too much for the coal flue. Might just be a grass fire — they happen this time of year. Shouldn’t be anything to worry about though.”

They continued driving, but as they approached the smoke was getting thicker. A black column was rising and spreading out across the sky.

Wentworth took another drag on his cigarette. “That grassfire must be huge. Look at it all. Are you sure the city’s okay?”

“The city should be fine, but I’m not sure about the farm fields. They have burn lines to protect them, but that’s a lot of smoke. It could be bad.” He spoke with a measured indifference but the wrinkle on his brow betrayed an underlying anxiety.

As they neared they could make out multiple sources for the smoke, twisting up into one. “It’s a lot thicker than you’d expect for a grassfire…” said Raxx.

Wentworth nodded. He thought twice about flicking his current cigarette, and decided to crush it against his boot first. He moved to roll up his window when Raxx spoke.

“Wait a second.” He waited, not sure what the Mechanic wanted, “Do you smell that?”

He sniffed the air, and looked over at Raxx.

“What is that?” asked the Mechanic.

Wentworth looked forward again. He didn’t really want to answer.

“Meat.”

Raxx bent over the steering column and revved up the throttle. He stared intently at the road ahead as if it could tell him what lay over the next hill. His hand found its way down to his hip and squeezed the revolver secured there. Wentworth took his rifle from the back, and adjusted it so that the butt was just under his armpit, letting it lay across his lap at a forty-five degree angle. He readied it with a precise motion, pulling back firmly on the cocking handle and letting it slam forward. His thumb flicked nervously at the safety.

“Just for the record,” said Wentworth, “whatever this is — it isn’t my storm. They wouldn’t have done anything to the town.”

Raxx nodded, intent on driving.

The truck finally crested the hill, and the town lay stretched out before them. Raxx slowed the vehicle and stopping just past Landfalls, nosing onto the Main Street. They stepped out of the truck slowly, weapons in hand, held loosely.

They wouldn’t need them. The town was empty.

There had been no movement as they’d driven in, and the only sound was the crackling of fire. The thatch was lit up, igniting the tar roofs of the older buildings. It smelt obscene.

An undercurrent of plastics filled the air with a carbonated rancidity. But as they walked towards the wreckage it got worse; meat, body odour, feces, and gunpowder wove their tendrils across the earth, filling them with a light-headed euphoria which sapped the strength from their limbs.

Wentworth was the first to see a body. A trail of blood led from the street to one of the buildings, as if the victim had been dragged or had crawled to the illusion of safety. The victim — either a child or a small woman — had died curled up in the doorway. The building must have ignited afterwards, or maybe they just hadn’t noticed the fire in their haze of pain. The roof of the building had collapsed and from the chest up the body had been caught in the inferno; it was the source, or at least a source, of the sweet, burnt smell. The skin had charred black, and the arms had been thrown up above the head as the heat tightened the tendons. The lower half was unharmed. Wentworth could make out flower designs on the sandals she’d been wearing.

Raxx was seized by a violent nausea. His first heave flew horizontally across the street before he could grab a nearby cart for support and expel the rest onto the ground. Wentworth looked behind and caught a glimpse of Landfalls, unharmed. A sudden pang went through him.

“I thought I’d left this kind of shit behind.” The internal turmoil he’d been feeling for days stepped up a notch and he began to feel dizzy — confused emotions swirled around in his chest, and his face flushed.

Raxx regained his composure, and looked over at Wentworth. His face was pale, but his eyes were dancing with hurt and anger. “These were good people. This shouldn’t have happened. This was a quiet area…” his eyes dropped to the ground, darted to the feed store — Wentworth remembered that a guy named Bill owned it — then back to the ground again, and around to other buildings while he took a moment to steel himself. He looked back up at Wentworth, panting. “Goddamnit!” He yelled, pacing now.

Wentworth reached out a hand but didn’t know what to say. He opened his mouth and closed it. Emotions swirled around. For a second he though he heard a gunshot, but it was just memory. Along with it came a flash of anger — then all the emotions began to fade.

“I’m going after whoever did this!” said Raxx, eyes ablaze, “Listen, I — I could use a guy with your skills with me. You know what you’re doing, you showed me that the other day when we were getting your bike, plus there’s your reputation…” He shook his head and looked down.

Neither of them spoke.

“But this isn’t your fight.” He was whispering to himself. “It’s not even mine, not really.” He stared out at the fire, and slowly fell into a sitting position. His pistol listed for a second, then clattered down against the ancient asphalt.

The emotions conflagrated within him, into a perfect moment of silence.

“Raxx.”

The Mechanic looked back at him. The blank slate had returned, staring at him and ticking. There was no logic to this situation.

Wentworth strode over and crouched next to the man.

“Raxx — we are going to find the guys that did this. We’re going to find them, and we are going to hit them so hard there won’t even be a memory of who they were.” He reached out and clasped the Mechanic’s shoulder. “You and I… we are going to find them. And we are going to kill them.”

Chapter 9

Blackstock was burning away in front of them. The heat rose in waves while ash fell like snow. A roof collapsed in a shower of sparks, over the incessant crackle of the background fire. The town glowed and warped like a surrealist painting.

They stood up, gripped their weapons, and strode towards the inferno.

Fanning out, they moved like prowlers under the flickering light. Peering through the smoke, past the flames, they saw the bodies; some burning, others in the street. They walked slowly, weapons up.

Wentworth’s rifle snapped over as he caught a glimpse of green hair — then he remembered the caravan guard. The hair burned away before his eyes, and he wondered if he’d actually seen it. Fat dripped and bubbled off the corpse onto a rifle with an exploded magazine. The muscles sizzled.

He didn’t say anything to Raxx. The Mechanic didn’t need to hear it.

They finished their march to the far side of the carnage. There’d been less than dozen corpses.

The town hadn’t been slaughtered. It had been abandoned. Somewhere out there, it might still be alive.

Fire embraced the city in a crescent along the western rim, leaving the center intact. Raxx’s gas station was unharmed, as was Landfall’s, separated from the consuming flames by the sun-bleached road. The fire had spread as far as it would go, destroying everything of value. There was nothing to do but prepare for pursuit.

Wentworth had spotted the vehicle tracks and footprints on the western edge of town. They cut through the soya fields and pastures, along a route littered with dead animals — fewer than there should have been. It looked like the raiders had taken the livestock as well; that would make them easier to follow.

Through his binoculars Wentworth could make out their path of torn-up shrubs and brush stretching off into the distance. They were off-roading, which meant that his and Raxx’s vehicles were useless; even if the motorcycle had been working it didn’t have enough traction, and the frame of the pickup wouldn’t have survived the abuse. Taking the highways would have lost the trail. Walking was their only option.

He stepped into Raxx’s workshop with a corona of fire at his back. The Mechanic was packing several off-white bricks from a pile stacked next to an old bathtub.

“I’m ready. What’re those?”

“C4.” He finished packing, “It’s an explosive. Thought it might come in handy. I brew it up, sell it to the locals, the merchants that come through,” he avoided looking up, “It’s stable till you set it off. Electric primers,” he pulled one out, “then it goes.”

Wentworth nodded. Raxx slung his bag and they stepped out into the heat.

They paused at the town’s border. A line of discolouration still showed from where manicured lawn had met rough fields, long ago. Behind them lay a burning ruin. In front of them the sun glared a ruddy orange. Wentworth breathed it in, feeling the moment.

Once, years ago, he’d hit a slick patch of road with his motorcycle. The vehicle had skidded sideways on a layer of molten rubber, the wheels going out from under him. For an instant his mind had lit up with perfect clarity. The laws that governed the trajectory of his skid were as cold and absolute as the skills he possessed. He tapped the rear break, turned the steering column ever so slightly, and hit a loose stone at just the right angle. He was howling down the highway once more.

During that split second there had been no illusion of control.

Greasy smoke flowed around him. He stepped forward.

Raxx was quiet. Wentworth would glance over every so often, but when no response came he’d return his eyes to the ground ahead. He was feeling more focused than he had in weeks, months even. His path had become simple.

The Western sky brazed around a dying sun.

“We need to discuss tactics,” his voice spilled over the hollow breeze and Raxx stiffened. “If we’re going to do this we need to be on the same page. I might go over some stuff you already know, but that’s just to make sure. Most of it should be new. I’ll cover as much as I can, alright?” Raxx didn’t disagree so he began speaking.

He went over hand signals and formations, shotgun and rifle implementation.  Movement techniques, indications, and terminology. Raxx was reticent at first; nods and grunts mostly. But eventually he started asking questions.

“So what do you think we’re looking at here? You said there were tracks left by a couple-dozen vehicles or so. What do you think that means?”

“Gang, I’d say; disorganized, angry — what we saw back in Blackstock wasn’t targeted or directed. There’s nothing to target there, anyways.”

Raxx nodded, “It’s just a farming town, and it’s a fair ways off from anywhere else. There’s nothing anyone could want with it…” he looked down and shook his head.

“Don’t worry about the ‘why’ just yet. We can figure that out later. Now you said that up ‘til now this area’s been pretty quiet. And you’ve been here for about six months?” He nodded, “and the merchants that come in haven’t said anything about attacks?”

“No, nothing. Sometimes trouble on the roads west of here, but nothing consistent.”

“In that case, I’d say these guys aren’t local. They showed up recently, and they’re squatting somewhere.” He shook his head. “This isn’t professional — it isn’t organized. They just rolled up with guns blazing. Let’s say that there were thirty of them. That’s what I figure from the vehicle tracks — hell, even that’s not done right; if they’d all taken the same path we wouldn’t have known their numbers,” he shook his head again.

The grass swished with their passage.

“From the footprints, I’m guessing at least fifty civilians…”

They crested a hill and Raxx pointed, “Hey!” A body lay in the middle of the track.

He broke into a run — Wentworth’s rifle snapped to his shoulder, and he scanned the horizon for an ambush. With the land as dry as it was, there was little cover for enemies to hide behind, but he wasn’t taking chances.

As Raxx neared the body he shouted back. “It’s Vince! He’s still breathing!” Kneeling by the man’s side, he saw that the merchant’s skin was a waxy where it wasn’t covered with blood and dust. Vince looked up through slitted eyes.

“Water?” his cheeks were pale and sweating.

Raxx freed his canteen while Wentworth approached cautiously. Cradling the merchant’s head in his lap, he looked him over for any injuries. His right ankle was badly swollen.

Vince took the water in thin gulps. Little was spilled and his skin began to regain its colour.

“Raxx — oy, thanks lad…” he groaned and released the tension in his neck, falling back onto the earth. “Things ain’t good boy. Help me up, will you?” Grunting, he tried to lift himself. Raxx supported him into a sitting position. Vince kept his injured leg straight. Running his hand through his hair, his gaze fell upon the other figure. “Wentworth,” he said.

The man just nodded.

“When all that shit went down I thought it was on account of you.”

He looked down for a second. “It wasn’t.”

Vince attempted a smile, and shook his head. “Can’t say I’m sorry to be wrong. Raxx, can I see some more of that water?”

He drank, then gave Raxx a cagey look. Wentworth had wandered off to patrol.

“Lad — are you sure he wasn’t with them?”

He grimaced. “I’m pretty sure…”

“I wasn’t even there, old man. I was with Raxx — we were busy trying not to kill each other because of the politics in this burg.” Their eyes penetrated his back. He sighed and turned around. “Listen, Vince — why don’t you let me see to your ankle, and you tell Raxx what happened? We’ve got to know what we’re dealing with here.”

Vince watched him lay his rifle in the dust, and kneel down by his injured leg. He grunted as Wentworth removed his shoe. “Ah — thank you. Give me a shout if you’re gonna twist it, though.”

Wentworth looked at him and nodded before returning to the swelling. “It’s sprained all right. I’m going to tie it up with your sock once I take it off, okay?”

Vince took a shuddering breath. “Yeah, that’s good lad. You do that, and I’ll try and tell both of you what happened. Is that a fair trade?”

Raxx nodded, “Sounds good to me.”

“Me too — you talk, and I’ll try and be gentle.”

“Okay — I’ll keep it short — I was eating my breakfast at Landfalls when it all went down. Must’ve been about ten. Gah! — I gotta show up early, of course, to sell to the farmers — then I grab my breakfast and let my boys take the shop. The guards, that is. Billy and Verizon, this trip. Aw, bloody…” He looked over at Raxx. “Those boys — they got caught up in the fighting, lad. I know you were friends with them…”

“I know, Vince. I saw.”

“Aye…” he took a shuddering breath — then gasped in pain.

“Sorry,” said Wentworth.

“No, it’s all right… I stepped out of Landfalls, but it was too late. Even if I hadn’t forgot my gun… ah, hell, it wouldn’t have mattered…”

“Who were they?”

“Not that it matters, lads, but they called themselves the Hellhounds. A bunch of young boys — younger than you — with a boss about my age. They just showed up, shooting off their rifles, and said it was slavery now — ipso facto. Ah! Damnit man, I’m awake, aren’t I?”

“Sorry.”

“It was like something out of the badlands… I don’t know what to tell you. They just grabbed all the folks, and the only reason I’m here is on account of my busted ankle. I stepped in one of the wheel ruts, and — Aw, fuck, Wentworth, relax with that!”

“Almost there. How many do you think there were?”

“I don’t know… about thirty of ’em? They had quads, and they were moving west.” He shook his head, “I think they were gonna kill me too, when my ankle broke, except their boss was in a hurry.” He leaned back and looked west, staring off towards his captors. He rubbed some dried blood from his upper lip. “The whoresons did a number on me, though, before he told ’em to get moving. Enough to scare everyone else off faking. Shit! You sonuvabitch!”

“She should be good now — I’ve got more medical supplies, but Raxx and I might need them later. How’s your face? Are you going to be okay for the next few hours?”

Vince looked at him cynically. “Why, lad, are you gonna go play hero for Blackstock?”

Wentworth took a moment to consider. Then he tilted his head in Raxx’s direction. “I’m just helping out my Mechanic.”

“Damnit boys, they’re dead already! Don’t you get that? The best they can hope for is an easy spot on the oil rigs! All your messing about can do is get ’em all killed, and the three of us along with ’em!”

“The hell are we supposed to do, Vince? Should I just forget about Connie, and Bill, and the rest of ’em? What about Vree? What about Marie?” Pain flashed in the merchant’s eyes and Raxx choked back the rest of his outburst. Their eyes met in hard glares.

Wentworth glanced at the horizon; the sun was nearing its end. He looked back at Vince, and raised his goggles, squinting at the light.

“Vince, you’ve heard about me. I don’t start something I can’t finish. If I say that Raxx and I are going to hunt down and kill every last one of those Hellhounds, then that’s exactly what we’re going to do. We’ll be back for you.”

The dust blew, howling and brittle. Vince looked over at Raxx. The corners of his cheeks turned up — then he frowned. “Lad… those Hellhounds are worse than any derelict I’ve seen. They’re bad — I couldn’t say where they came from, or what they’ve already done, but they’re a force that’s gonna keep on moving…” he closed his eyes. “…so maybe it’s got to be taken care of… by someone. If you’re up to it.” He indicated Raxx with a nod of his head. “You need this one, don’t you? You’re gonna take care of him?”

“Of course I will; I’ll need his shotgun.”

“Don’t fuck with me Wentworth!”

“Vince — we’ll be back. Just take it easy.”

The merchant looked up him, and scratched his beard — then clasped the man’s hand.

“Go do it, lads. Keep the wind at your backs.”

Wentworth lowered his goggles, and looked over to Raxx. “We will.”

Half-an-hour later he reached his hand over to his partner. “Take these.”

“What? What are these, drugs?”

“Sort of. They’ll protect us from the radiation.”

“What radiation?”

Wentworth shook his head. “These Hellhounds are real champs. Take the pills — we’ll both need them. I’m guessing we’re close now.”

Chapter 10

“What radiation?”

“We’re entering a fallout zone. The pills’ll protect you as long as it doesn’t get too bad.”

“What? How?”

He shrugged, “They’re potassium-iodide. They protect the lungs from airborne particles. As long as we don’t eat or drink anything we should be fine.”

Raxx shook his head, “How would you know about any radiation? Don’t tell me you have a Geiger counter on you.”

The ground crunched under his heels as he came to a halt. The grasses swayed quietly in the wind

“Actually, yeah, I do.” He passed an olive-drab tablet to the Mechanic. “This right here — you feel the vibrations? That’s how it tells me about the fallout.”

Raxx glared down at it. He’d never seen one that looked quite like it, let alone that was operational, but the glowing screen and key pad were unmistakeable.

“This is a computer — isn’t it?”

“More or less. It’s called a Datapad. And it has a Geiger counter installed. Take the damned pills.”

Raxx handed it back with distaste.

“And if I don’t?”

Wentworth slid the Datapad into his belt. “I’m not moving until you do.”

Raxx stared at him. Wentworth rocked back on his heels and stared back.

“The pills — you know for sure that they’re potassium-iodide?”

“Here, read the container — I think they’re diluted with chalk or something, but that’s the only active ingredient.”

Raxx glanced down suspiciously at the tablet. “I’ll take your word for it. But you’d better be right.”

Wentworth let out his breath. “I wish I was wrong. Let’s keep moving.”

They walked on.

Raxx’s stride was fractious but Wentworth was too focussed on following the trail to notice. The thick, torn-up shrubs had given way to light scrub, and it was fading. The dust in the wind stung their skin red, as shimmering waves rose over a cracked and broken earth.

They walked on, their shadows tall across the barren land.

The grasses gave way until there was nothing left but tiny lichens; coral-shapes, crunching under their feet. Their branches were a pale grey-green, only a few centimetres high, with red tips.

They walked on. The evening’s long dark was hinted at in streaks along the earth. All signs of their path had vanished.

Then a pile of cow manure came into sight, off to the left. The tension bled out of them. As they marched on the plain recovered, turning back into grasslands. The violence of the raiders’ passage was evident once more.

The sun was closing with the earth, lighting up a murky haze of dust, and haloing the hills ahead with a red glare. Beyond these, flowing east on currents of air came the whiff of combustion fumes.

Wentworth tightened his grip on the rifle.

The contours had been concentrating rainwater in the valleys, leading to an explosion of plant growth. But the gaunt formations confirmed the Datapad’s vibrations. Half the trees were dead, their trunks black, while the living ones twisted strangely, sprouting mottled leafs. Wentworth imagined some other scent coming on the wind, a yellow-umber of dead particles, hidden behind the earthy dust and the heady exhaust. He tucked his rifle into his shoulder, and led them single file.

Following the gullies, their ears played tricks on them; seeking out patterns in the crackling of the dry forest. But soon it was unmistakeable.

Voices.

They ascended the last hill warily, cresting on their bellies. Finally, their target: a forlorn rectangle chiselled out of the pink sky.

The main building was two storeys of concrete with a tar roof. Its walls were intact but filthy streaks from acid rain marred the sides. The back, on their right, was a single storey; the administrative offices. The front was much larger, with only the occasional window; lines of rust dripped from the vents along the roof. Some sort of warehouse. In the middle, where the two halves of the building met, was an open garage door gaping into a shadowed interior.

An asphalt courtyard surrounded the building, bordered by a chain-link fence, coiled with barbwire. The only opening was on the south side, their left, where a large rolling gate had fallen off its tracks and lay on the ground. The quads were parked in a row, blocking the gap. A single road stretched off to the South. This building was the end of the line.

Inside the compound were piles of machine parts, a forklift, and dozens of yellow plastic barrels, coated in dust. There were several smaller fenced-in storage areas at the back of the compound — cages now, full of the townspeople. Their movements were broken and listless; like the cattle that huddled nearby they were exhausted and silent.

A large bonfire had been lit outside of the garage door. There was an empty spit overtop of it, and a various makeshift benches had been set up around it. The raiders were celebrating their success with the liquor they’d stolen from Landfall’s. They shouted and cheered, shoulder to shoulder in shifting groups. None of them were on the lookout for danger.

For a while nothing happened. Wentworth was calmly observing, as Raxx’s gut palpated in a knot of tension. They remained silent.

One of the bigger Hellhounds broke from the pattern. He stood up, barking an announcement, and strode over to the cages in the back. Somebody tossed him a set of keys, and the boys he’d been sitting with began chortling. He opened the gate and grabbed a blonde girl by the upper arm. She didn’t resist, and none of the other citizens moved to stop him as he pulled her out of the cage. Holding her like a dufflebag, he locked the gate, and dragged her back towards the fire.

Raxx’s breathing deepened.

“Don’t.” Wentworth didn’t move, or even glance over, “Remember what Vince said — about getting those people killed, and us along with ’em? If we don’t do this right then that’s exactly what will happen. Doesn’t matter that you can see it. Tactically, we’re still a thousand klicks away.”

A high pitched buzzing had started in Raxx’s ears, and his extremities felt numb. He tried to listen to what Wentworth said next, but the words were lost as a commotion started up in the compound. A Hellhound wearing a dark vest walked up to the one holding Connie and pushed him. She fell to the ground, and her abductor swung back at the other, striking him in the jaw. He staggered back but didn’t go down. The rest began to take notice.

They formed a circle and started cheering. The shorter one returned with a swing that missed, and the two of them locked together in a struggle. More punches were thrown, but they were too close, and the blows were glancing. Before any real damage was done a squat figure broke through the circle and threw the two combatants apart — his age and bearing marked him as the Boss.

Some sort of argument ensued, but Raxx’s eyes were on Connie. It would have been easier if she’d been crying. Her face was pale and dry-eyed as she dragged herself away, clutching at the fence. Raxx’s heart ached, and his joints felt weak.

The shouting was resolved with several ejaculations from Mad Dog, and the vest-wearing raider stalked out of the encampment. The rest seemed nervous, quiet now, making only the occasional shout or laugh. Eventually one of them grabbed Connie and shoved her back into the cage.

When Wentworth spoke his voice seemed oblivious to the violence they’d just witnessed. “I count twenty-two, plus the guy that just left. Have you got a count yet?”

Raxx’s throat was too dry for speech. He swallowed, and choked out a reply. “Give me a sec.”

“No rush.” His thumb was stroking up and down his rifle’s fire selector, “I need to see what they’re going to do after dark. We’re going to be here a while.”

As Raxx counted, the Hellhounds rediscovered their celebration. As his nervousness faded, a black anger squeezed his innards. He watched them with a clenched jaw, but no one else approached the cages. They seemed content to stay by the fire, bullshitting.

As night descended the blaze seemed to grow bigger. It left traces in Wentworth’s vision; the Hellhounds would be completely night-blind. Confident in his obscurity, he pulled out his Datapad. The rad count had tripled since earlier, but there was nothing to do about that. He set it down and looked around the encampment.

Movement, something by the front gate — at first he thought it was just a flickering reflection of the fire, but after a few moments observing he saw that it was a metal sign, stirring in the breeze. Three of the plastic clips affixing it had broken over the years, and now it hung upside down and facing inwards, reflecting the bonfire’s light. He used the scope on his rifle.

OPG

Pickering Plant Storage Facility #012

Federal Government Property

NO TRESPASSING

He put them down, and began typing on his Datapad. Then he returned to his rifle scope, and examined some of the yellow barrels. Underneath the caked earth he could just barely make out the trefoil of a radiation warning label.

Raxx’s face was frozen, almost skeletal in the flickering light. Wentworth broke his concentration with a hushed tone. “Bad news. I figured out the source of the rad count. Those yellow barrels that are all over the place? They contain the waste from one of the old reactors. Nuclear waste. They’re leaking.”

Raxx’s response was an empty glare.

Wentworth closed his eyes and shook his head. “I told you these Hellhounds were champs. What a place to set up kip…” he rolled onto his side so that he could put his Datapad away. “Right now we’re just dealing with secondary radiation. But if any of the barrels are punctured, those pills won’t do anything to help us,” he met Raxx’s gaze, “we need to get those people out of there. Let’s hope the bastards decide to rack out soon.”

“Whenever you’re ready.”

Wentworth looked back at the compound, “Before I’m ready, I’ve got to do a cloverleaf around the building. Check it out on the other three sides… shit, one of them’s out there, isn’t he? The one that stomped off?” He grimaced. “Whatever. I’ll deal with him if I have to. I need you to stay here and keep an eye on things — I shouldn’t be much more than an hour. You going to be okay with that?”

“I’ll manage.”

Wentworth stole off, and Raxx was alone.

Chapter 11

The stars rippled silently against their backdrop, while the bonfire glowed gently as it died. The earth ticked and chirped with the small noises of insects, while back down the hill a branch swayed in the breeze. Raxx had gone into a fugue, waiting so long, silently, as the Hellhounds retired one by one and he waited for Wentworth to return. The moon glowed eerily.

Something began rising above the noise floor — rustling sounds.

He jolted out of his reverie as Wentworth slid in beside him.

“Yeah, I know, they’ve all gone to sleep — except for those two. Anything else? Any of them take off?” He put his rifle down on the grass, and rubbed his hands together.

“Uh, no, I—”

“Good. I took care of the one that left earlier; he was set up watching their Western arc for some reason. Never thought anyone would be coming from the East.”

“I didn’t hear any shooting—”

“One sec, it’s too open here. Back down the hill, then we talk.”

Wentworth disappeared. Raxx rolled on his side. Pins and needles shot through his extremities, and a cool breeze washed over his chest as he backed down the hill. He smelled the tobacco before reaching the gulley. Wentworth was leaning back against the slope with a cigarette hidden in the palm of his hand.

“Always try and smoke one before going in. You never know if it’ll be your last. If you’re going to light your own, just make sure to cover up the flame.”

“I’ll pass.”

Raxx could hear the grin in his voice. “Used to know a guy that’d hide the cherry in the hollow of his rifle’s pistol-grip. Don’t think that’ll be necessary just now, though.” He took a heavy drag and blew the smoke upwards.

“What happened with the guy that wandered off?”

“He was busy watching his arcs. Never heard me coming. Slit his throat. He tussled for a bit, but that was it. I had his mouth covered. Anything new on your end? I saw them all heading in when they decided to crash — that’s why I took so long. I watched them to make sure.”

“That was pretty much it. They left two guys on guard, and the rest went to sleep.”

“Then all we’ve got to worry about is their relief — but that shouldn’t be for a few hours. Okay, here’s what I got: the other side of the building’s free and clear. They’re all concentrated on this end, just inside that rolling door. The front’s nothing but a bunch of loading-bays; four of ’em. Through ’em are some long parking stalls and equipment stations; good cover that the Hellhounds seem to be ignoring.

“Now, just inside that rolling door you had your eyes on, is a pair of steel doors on the back wall. That’s where they were all going when they crashed. I think they’re sleeping just inside; it looked like a big room, and they seemed to be hanging out. You got that?”

Raxx nodded.

“They only put out the three guards, so they’re not expecting any trouble. The two who’re playing cards are just there to keep an eye on the prisoners. We got a major element of surprise. Think that C4 of yours will make it through steel?”

Raxx took a second to catch up. “The double-doors are locked?”

“Nah, probably not. I just want to give them a wake-up call.”

“Uh, yeah — it should. I can form it so it’ll do that.”

“Alright — here, I’ll tell you the specifics, but all you’ve really got to remember is to follow my lead, and keep that buckshot going downrange.”

They hashed out the details for a few more minutes, then he crushed his cigarette under his heel. “Just remember: speed and aggression will get us through this. Let’s move.”

He led them on a path that circled around to the southern road. They darted across it, and stayed in the shadows as they approached the front gate.

The quads were lined up, blocking the entrance; enough to keep the cattle in, but easy for them to slip by. They rose from the roadside ditch and broke into a bent-kneed run. The gravel crunched under their feet as they moved towards the left-most bay door, harnesses and equipment jingling, hearts pounding.

They reached it — out of the moonlight, into the black. Their footfalls slapped flatly against the concrete as they slid in and crouched behind one of the counters separating the bays.

Wentworth indicated for Raxx to stay still. His mouth felt thirsty, and he was hyper-aware of his magazine’s weight. Laying down by the edge, he darted his head out for a moment, then pulling back. When there was no response, he popped out again, and examined it in detail.

The warehouse was full of broken machinery. Trenches were cut out of the grease-stained floor, running under each parking stall, with steel walkways spanning them. Along the back — the wall with the sleeping quarter’s double-doors — were stacks upon stacks of yellow barrels. Wentworth had turned off his Datapad a while back, and was left wondering what his Geiger Counter would say about this. Through the western garage door came the sounds of the two guards, laughing over their card game. He spent a few moments re-examining of his plans, then pulled back into a kneeling position. He gave Raxx a nod, and they started moving; weapons ready, with careful steps.

His eyes were alive, scouring for booby traps, pitfalls, and obstacles. They made it to the double-door without incident. He looked sharply at the Mechanic then took a step forward, kneeling and putting a defensive bead on the eastern exit.

Raxx placed his shotgun on the dusty floor, and unslung his bag. Searching through its contents he laid out the C4, Det cord, and timer. A mélange of caution and urgency left his movements ragged as he molded the explosive. He squeezed the clay-like substance with his fingers, applying a gentle pressure. His apprehension grew by the second. Ears straining as he imagined someone on the side, preparing to exit.

He reached down, scrambling with his hand, until he found the Det cord. He pressed the knots deep into each block, and knotted the lines together. His fingers were cold, greasy with the plastic material. The primer next — then the timing cord; thirty seconds worth. Explosives set, he reshouldered his backpack and tapped Wentworth’s shoulder. The man looked back, and Raxx nodded.

Raxx pulled out his lighter, flicking it on the end of the timer. A whiff of sulphur filled the air as it caught. He retrieved his shotgun and began counting. “One… Two…” Wentworth had taken up a new position by the Garage door, half kneeling. Raxx approached from behind and put a hand on his shoulder. “…Eighteen…Nineteen…Twenty!” He squeezed.

Wentworth’s chest tightened, and he stepped outside. Cold moonlight washed over him as his weapon drew a bead. Behind him the heavy footfalls of the Mechanic. Moving forward, he squeezed down on the trigger.

The crack shattered hours of silence. Shock registered on one card-player’s face as he lurched in pain. Raxx’s shotgun boomed and the other died instantly, as his collar bone exploded in gristle. A double crack from Wentworth put the other one down, jerking him back, then forward as blood and bone chips blew out the back of his head. The bodies collapsed into puddles, and the partners stopped moving.

Silence — then a confused, terrified wail began from the caged villagers out back.

Without a word, they remustered by the garage door—

The C4’s blast shook the earth, flashed the warehouse with light, and made them flinch as the sonic impact washed over them.

“Now! Move!”

Wentworth rushed forward into the ringing dust cloud, trusting the Mechanic to follow. The warehouse was dark, the sleeping quarters pitch; any candles had been blown out by the explosion. He gritted his teeth as he approached the maw, willing his irises wider.

The Mechanic’s footsteps thudded behind him.

Flipping the fire selector onto Automatic, he stepped through the door. Concrete dust floated in the air, and the punch drunk-raiders were yelling. The darkness congealed into a moving form, and he squeezed the trigger. The burst hammered back at his shoulder, its echo banging against his ear drums. He moved over to the next target, the one he’d seen in his weapon’s flash, as Raxx entered and unleashed a volley from his shotgun. The blast bounced from the far end of the room, and back again, as the pellets tinkled against the wall. Wentworth clattered another burst. Their individual weapon sounds began to merge into an ongoing sonic assault.

He was shooting by instinct. Yelling and recoil merged into a continual impact on his senses. His weapon kept panning left, a split second before the confirmed kills registered in his mind. The room strobed with the light, twisting the Hellhounds into broken marionettes. A yell from Raxx, a reload, then the shotgun blasts came again at a steady beat. His own instinct vibrated as his magazine ran low.

The bolt locked back with a dull thud. He dropped into a crouch, yelling “Spent Mag!” His eyes were adjusting. He reached into his pocket. At the far end of the room a grey form was rising. The empty mag had slipped from his weapon, clattering against the floor, and the fresh one was in his hand. The form was taking aim as his new magazine locked into the housing. He thumbed the release and the bolt slammed forward. He took aim. Too slow—

A dual burst of light as the raider’s muzzle, then his, flashed white

The scream of pellet on steel.

The raider fell. His world went silent. It spun

He lived in darkness.

“Wentworth! Snap out of it, man!”

His world slowed from its wild spin and his vision came back in dark splotches.

“They’re dead. We got ’em!”

A wave of nausea swept over him as he reached up to feel his head. His hand met something hard — his helmet. He was wearing his helmet. His fingers traced along a slick groove dug into its side, a channel cut by the raider’s bullet…

Raxx was still yelling, shaking his shoulder. “It’s okay — Raxx, I’m alright,” but he wasn’t; something was niggling, just beyond the nausea. The close call had shook him, the bullet had left him concussed, but his senses hadn’t stopped recording. Something was wrong… the body-count! It was too low, “Raxx—”

At the far end of the room a door was kicked open. Something clattered onto the concrete.

“Get down!”

He tackled the Mechanic, and they fell to the floor as a burst of light polarized his goggles. Hot bile burned against his throat.

Raxx was howling, his shotgun clattered to the ground as he covered his eyes.

Wentworth grabbed him by the back of his armour with one hand, stabilizing his rifle under his armpit. Aiming in the direction of the other door he let go a series of heavy bursts, blowing away half the magazine as he dragged Raxx out to the warehouse. Waves of hollow sickness washed over him.

The Mechanic’s cries had turned from shock to anger. Wentworth’s legs motored backwards, and he threw the man into one of the trenches. He stumbled over to a counter, fell back against it, as a sour self-hatred mixed in his stomach.

He’d fucked up; a stupid, tactical error. Of course the officers wouldn’t sleep in the same room as the troops. He spat, it landed on his leg, and dropped his head back against the counter. Soon enough they’d come out and put a bullet through him…

An angry moan came from the pit where he’d dropped Raxx. His eyes shot open and a sharp chill went up his spine

A bang of light filled over the room as he slid in a fresh mag; then several sets of feet came pounding in.

He’d promised to keep the Mechanic alive.

Chapter 12

The footsteps had come to a halt just inside the warehouse. Wentworth sucked air, imagining them spread out against the back wall. One of them muttered a curse, his weapon rustling it lowered. A second voice barked, telling him to keep his weapon up.

They thought he’d fled.

A grin wanted to stitch across his face, but the odds were still too rough. He thought of throwing a rock to distract them, but the old cliché would only confirm his presence. Better to leave them confused; to stay a terror in the dark.

Seconds passed. His pulse pounded through his fingertips, and he tried to keep his breathing silent, thankful that Raxx had the sense to remain quiet. The Hellhounds began moving. Their footfalls echoed out a cautious trot.

The moment came. He rose with an explosive force, leveraging himself up as he squeezed the trigger. Strafing right, he dropped ammo on the four shadows, reaching the trench before they could react. The first of the return fire passed over him as he fell down into the pit.

The floor struck with enough force to wind him, but he didn’t feel it. Rolling into a kneeling position, he took in his surroundings. The trench ran the length of the vehicle bay, with ladders on either end. It was about two meters wide, and a meter and a half deep, with metal walkways overtop. Debris lay everywhere; he’d been lucky not land on any, but none of it was large enough to serve as cover. Already the return fire had ceased. He was sure he’d caught one of them — maybe two — but now they had the advantage of higher ground.

Raxx lay in the trench west of him.

His heart was beating, and sweat trickled down the side of his neck. He was stretching eyes and ears to their maximum, waiting for the sound of approaching footfalls, when he noticed a rain gutter running through the middle of the trench, hidden under the walkway’s shadow. His neck twitched as he took it in. The depression was half a meter wide, with a tunnel on either side running to the other bays. It was big enough to fit him. It had to be.

He broke into a run as another flash-bang went off behind him. He stumbled — the reflected light had been enough to polarize his goggles, and for a split second he was blind. He found the eastern tunnel by feel, and was already thrusting his rifle down it before his sight returned. It was just big enough — his right arm was stretched out before him, holding the weapon, while his left hand rasped against the bottom, underneath his body. His helmet was pushed down by the ceiling and his shoulders scraped against the walls. Thrusting forwards, he heard a burst of fire impact the trench behind him. Heaving and grunting he struggled against the concrete, dragging and pushing his body forward.

The air smelled of engine oil and mildew, and his hot, spent breath seemed to collect around him.

Cool air exploded as his head shot out the other side. He rolled onto his back, throwing his one free arm against the wall and pushing. The reflected moonlight was like daylight after the tunnel. He wrestled his body free and rolled backwards into a kneeling position, scuttling south.

He got out from underneath the walkway. A seven rounds burst would take just under a second; long enough for him to maybe get them all, but too short for any survivors to react. He stood up, taking his bead on the far end of the far trench.

Cra-cra-cra-cra-cra-cra-crack! The recoil tried to fight him and drive the weapon up as he held it firm in his shoulder. The rounds splashed the scene with light, and he saw two men collapse under his volley. As he dropped back down his peripheral caught a third figure, outside his arc of fire. By the other trench’s walkway was the squat form of the Hellhound’s leader.

A submachine gun fired as he fell back. “Goddamnit! You sonuvabitch!” A second burst hit the wall behind him. Wentworth yelped as concrete shards hit his face, and a ricocheted shard burned into his leg. “You gonna die, you mother! Mad Dog’s gonna kill your ass!”

His leg was throbbing. The muscles had knotted around the hot steel, and the whole leg had stiffened. He pushed himself back with the other leg, gritting his teeth. He tried to hold his weapon steady in one hand, as his other held him up off the floor.

The walkway clanked with Mad Dog’s crossing, and the sound of it told Wentworth that he was bent-kneed and cautious. Ragged breaths shot through him, blowing spittle between his teeth, as he continued moving backwards. One more enemy, just one more… but no matter how stupid or arrogant, this one owned the high ground.

His leg throbbed worse, and the tip of his weapon shook violently. He found a position against the other wall, and steadied the rifle. He was ready for whatever might come, but if Mad Dog had any more flash-bangs the fight was already over.

His eyes narrowed, and the footsteps approached.

Bang Bang Bang — three shots from a high-calibre pistol broke the air, their echo washed back and forth across the warehouse before dissipating. Then something slumped down, hard, onto the floor.

Wentworth lay still. Three staggered breaths worked through him — then a voice spoke, its tone strained. “Wentworth, man — you okay?”

The tension poured out of him, as his rifle fell down to his lap. “Yeah,” he paused to listen, but heard nothing over his heartbeat. “You just got the fat one, eh?”

“Mad Dog? Yeah, I think that was him.”

Wentworth’s breath left him in a sigh. “Hey Raxx? I think we won.”

* * *

Falcon crouched in the thicket. Instinct held him in a defensive pose, but his weapon hung listless as he watched the two men crawling out of the warehouse gutters.

He’d been out walking the field, ruminating darkly, when the sound of gunfire had first reached him. He’d started running — bitterness forgotten as the fear of Viper retaliation incensed his blood. The explosion had gone off then, shaking the air as he made his way through the trees, around the undergrowth. He reached the western sentry point, and found what was left of Dunzer’s kid. The slick line across his throat glistened in the moonlight.

He’d switched to a crouch then, moving into the shadows of the wooded ridge overlooking the compound. The sounds of a full-on firefight broke out, and dread took a cold grip of his heart. He reached a promontory that looked down into the warehouse, and took a bead on the sleeping room’s door. Before his weapon had steadied he’d seen two figures spilling out. The injured one was dumped in a mechanic’s trench, then the other took cover behind a work table. Falcon eased to the side so that his iron sights swung onto the form.

For a long time he just panted in the darkness. It never occurred to him to squeeze the trigger.

His weapon had slowly dropped as he watched Dunzer, Chain, Sheik, and Mad Dog fall to the madmen’s fire.

Who the hell were they?

His surroundings creaked silently in the breeze. Whoever they were, it didn’t matter anymore. The Hellhounds were dead. His eyes tracked them as they moved from body to body, but his mind was reeling and he saw none of it. The Hellhounds were dead. The stunned villagers trooped out from the back, along with the cattle; a single mass.

The Hellhounds were dead.

It struck him — the Hellhounds — all of them — were dead. But he, the villagers, and those two men were still alive.

His eyes watered up.

Laying down his weapon, he fell back into a sitting position. A silent sob seized him. He felt for the patch on his flak-vest’s shoulder. Gripping it by the corner, he tried to tear it off. A few strings broke, but he couldn’t get the rest.

The herd of men, women, and cattle were disappearing, heading back towards the town, into the pinkening sky.

Once they were out of sight he’d go down to the compound, grab the best weapons, some loot, and some gasoline. Then he’d leave. He wasn’t a Hellhound anymore. He wasn’t Falcon, either.

He didn’t know who he was.

The sun broke the horizon. He walked on stiff legs down to the carnage.

He set to scavenging.

* * *

Wentworth stepped into the office. The air was cloistered with the scents of vomit and diarrhoea. Behind the desk the old woman huddled in a mess of soiled blankets, shivering despite the warmth. Her head was erect, though, and the eyes that peeked through her ravaged face burned with pride.

“Vree.”

“Wentworth. I fear what you have to say. I see no joy on your face. And I doubt you would come to witness me without cause. But speak — I would hear it.”

Wentworth crossed his arms and looked down. “You told me to tell you when… if—”

“Ai, so I did. What is it, then?”

Wentworth looked up. Deep within her eyes a flame of hope still flickered. After a moment’s consideration he raised his goggles. “The children are dead, Vree. I saw Lucas and Marie with my own eyes. Connie — well, Raxx is still with her…” he grimaced and glanced down, before looking back. “But if she’s still alive, she won’t be for much longer.” A fit of coughing broke over the Councilman. Wentworth waited, ignoring the bloody flecks, and the bout of incontinence that accompanied it. When she managed to breathe again he continued. “I’m sorry Vree. Some of the adults are still alive, but you’re the last Senior. None of the others could hold on. And the rest aren’t going to last much longer, either.” He glanced down, and squeezed the pistol on his belt. “I wish there was something more that I could do.”

“Ai…” she seemed lost in thought, “ai… it would be easy to blame you for this sickness,” another bout of coughing, “but that wouldn’t be right. I think I’ll take the… your offer, Wentworth. Please.”

He nodded, walked around the desk, and stood next to her chair. He drew his pistol. He readied it with a firm draw then pointed it at her head.

Her sightless gaze was broken by a sudden jerk. “Wait — I would do it.”

Her eyes were firm, certain. He turned the pistol around, and handed it to her. Her hands trembled under its weight as she gripped it backwards, and put it into her mouth. The shaking increased, then it subsided. A strange look came over her, and she removed the weapon.

“Wentworth… those men would have been sick just like us, if you and Raxx hadn’t fought them, ai?”

“Yeah.”

She stared down into the chamber. “So they all got the easy way.”

“Not that easy.”

“Wentworth… thank you.”

The gun fired, and her body jerked, flinging the pistol away as she bounced back in her chair.

Wentworth waited to see that she was dead. When she didn’t move he wiped the splatter off his sleeve, retrieved his sidearm and left the office.

* * *

Vince stood behind the Landfalls bar. A scratchy voice sang an old love song on the stereo as his features sagged.

Wentworth sat across from him. Vince poured him a drink which he drank thoughtfully. When it was gone the Merchant refilled it, as well as his own.

“All the cattle survived…” the older man mused.

“Hah. Why not? They survived the war.”

Vince nodded, taking a sip before continuing. “I’d heard of radiation sickness before… in the old stories…”

Wentworth glanced up. In doing so he realized why his eyes were burning; he’d forgotten to put his goggles back on after leaving Vree, and the sunlight had got to them. “It’s nasty stuff, isn’t it?”

“Aye… is Raxx..?”

“Still with Connie,” he knocked back a swig of his drink, then pulled out a cigarette. “I don’t think we’ll have to wait too much longer.”

Vince nodded as the other man flicked his lighter.

* * *

Raxx sat by Connie’s bed as she breathed her last. He held her hand, reflecting that he’d never truly known her. She’d been nothing but an infatuation; someone… someone he’d never met. A forgotten memory.

Her hand trembled as she squeezed his.

He hadn’t loved her. He didn’t even know who she was. With her town dead nobody ever would. She said some words, and his lips mouthed a reply. She deserved better than that. Better than him. And he deserved better than this.

He buried her in loamy soil, building a cairn of rocks to keep off the predators. Afterwards he stood there a long time, eyes dry, with a confused and troubled expression on his face. He shivered from a cold more imagined than felt. The sun set and he walked away.

The others two were heavy in their cups by the time he walked in, but the drunkenness stopped at their shoulders. A cold sobriety shon in their eyes. He sat down and glanced from one to the other.

“They’re all dead.”

Vince and Wentworth looked down. The merchant nodded, then put a glass in front of the Mechanic. He sipped at it.

Vince sighed. “I… I just wish I knew where those Hellhounds came from…”

“We know where they came from” said Raxx. His voice was mechanical. “They came from the same place that all of it comes from: the War. The same poison. It went deep, it got into everything…” he took another sip, “or maybe they were nobody. Fuck it.” He put the drink down, spilling some, and walked outside.

Wentworth retrieved his cigarette from the ashtray. Blackstock’s air still smelled of the fire.

Outside a bank of clouds was slicing away the moon. It will not come openly; it will come creeping in, on all sides. Raxx shook his head at the half-formed thoughts. He finished his cigar, and crushed it into the road.

Vince was speaking as he re-entered the bar. “…that’d be Hope, the last Eastern trade center; around it the Mennite farmers, but I don’t go to their settlements; I stick to the city. That’s where I’m gonna head — I was gonna bring the cattle with me…”

“It’s not like anyone is using them.”

“Aye…” he nodded at Wentworth’s statement as Raxx sat down. “I’d be glad if you were to come along. You too, Raxx. My guards are gone, and…”

Wentworth shrugged, and looked over at the Mechanic. “What do you say?”

Raxx looked up at them. “Might as well.” He downed the rest of his drink in a steady pour. “I’m going to bed. See you in the morning.”

Interlude I

Sergeant Dupont walked along in front of the petroleum shipment, chatting with the constable he’d assigned to point. After putting his back out last winter he’d been stuck in the office for months; it was good to be out in the open again with the road under his feet, the sun on his back, and the conversation of the young man beside him.

Behind him marched the rest of the patrol, male and female, all of them his ‘Boys!’ armed with shotguns and rifles. The wagon train was pulled by a group of oxen, with a constable at the reigns. The ancient oil tankers had been taken from rail cars and strapped down to truck beds. None of the wheels matched, but the wagons rolled smoothly.

Clouds were beginning to form, blocking the midmorning sun. It was a two hour journey to the electrical plant, and already the smell of rain was in the air. The Mennites might welcome it, but he wouldn’t mind if it held off for a few hours.

They were leaving the ruins of a prewar town, entering the blowing fields beyond. A line of water shimmered off to their left.

The bark of gun fire shattered the calm.

Dupont hit the ground. The constable he’d been talking to jerked once before crumpling. He heard the shouts of the others as they moved to return fire.

The building where the shots were coming from was set back from the road, fifty meters distant. It was burnt out from an ancient fire, its red bricks soot streaked, its windows gaping maws. Muzzle flashes lit up the lower storey, sparking the darkness. Bullets ripped through the air, ricocheting off a wall behind him and penetrating the tankers, ringing hollowly.

Dupont returned fire, aiming at the muzzle flashes. Things were moving too slowly; he was going into a panic, powerless to stop it. Not knowing whether his shots had connected, he got up, running for cover behind the wagons. He was the Sergeant; he needed to rally his boys so they could return fire effectively.

A fist hit him hard in the back and he started to fall. His right arm turned to rubber and he lost hold of his weapon. Time was still moving slowly and he could feel the rifle rotating under him; he wanted to grab it but his left arm was too far away, twirling in the air in a futile attempt to recover balance. The weapon jammed under his left side as he hit the ground, digging into his armpit as his jaw slid against the asphalt.

He tried to get up but his muscles wouldn’t respond. He tried to call out but he’d been winded. He gasped like a fish, and his chest wouldn’t move.

There was a sudden stabbing pain in his ribs and his muscles awoke, sending a violently shiver down his body. A pathetic yelp escaped with his first breath; he’d been shot. He twisted his head to the left. He could make out the dying cries of his boys, the glug and splash of petroleum as it poured out the bullet holes, and the terrified bellows of the oxen. The fight couldn’t be over already. He wanted to shout something, anything, but his chest wasn’t working properly.

Blood loss — Dupont was getting cold, light headed. He needed first aid. He could get up — he needed to! — but he couldn’t summon the will. The petroleum was hypnotic; transparently green, it splashed in a shower of droplets as it hit the pavement. The pavement was hot on his cheek…

His senses were dimming and losing focus. I need to move, he levered his good arm under him, pushing, hearing somebody scream in pain, when all of a sudden a boot kicked his shoulder, flipping him over and bringing things back into focus. He looked up to see a giant standing over him, silhouetted by the sun, teeth glinting in a smirk.

Dupont’s last thoughts were frustration over his inability to raise his arms in defence as the giant raised a pistol and aimed between his eyes.

Chapter 13

Wentworth stared at the pint glass in front of him. He rubbed his thumb down its side, clearing away the condensation and watching the droplets flow. “I think… that the War let us understand tragedy. More so.”

On the table between them a cigarette burned away. Its smoke curled up, then plateaued and spread out horizontally. Both of them held fresh cigarettes from the same pack and he couldn’t tell whose it had been. He left it smouldering.

* * *

It had taken them five days to reach Hope on the southern coast of Lake Simcoe. They’d been moving at the speed of the slowest cattle, trying to keep the herd together. Eventually they’d arrived at a moderate-sized hub, the Eastern tip of local civilization. Vince had gone straight to work finding a buyer for the herd. Raxx and Wentworth had disappeared into the local bar.

* * *

The waiter came over to bring them another pitcher and ask for the tab. He was short and disproportioned, with an enormous jaw. His face looked like a plough. It wasn’t clear whether his slurred speech was due solely to the deformity or if retardation was playing a part. Wentworth was thankful that they managed to pay without incident.

Raxx was staring across the bar, watching a pair of blind musicians on the bar’s stage. One played a broken beat on bongo drums, while his partner shook a tambourine like a rattlesnake.

Wentworth nudged him again.

“If anything I’m surprised there aren’t more cases like him,” he looked towards the waiter, “genetic damage.”

“The midwives usually catch ’em,” Raxx was leaning back against the wall with one leg stretched across the bench, “Take ’em to the river. His probably showed up a few years too late.”

* * *

They were sharing a room at the inn Vince had recommended; a favourite with merchants for the dining hall that served breakfast and dinner. It was a three story affair with a stucco exterior, but the local water tower — the source of Hope’s water pressure — was only two stories high, so the third floor was empty. The walls were streaked with dark rivulets from the infrequent rains, and the garden which had once circled the building was long dead. The earth was dry and pockmarked.

Vince was staying with a friend named Maria.

Their room had no bed frames, just a couple of mattresses with faded covers. Two low-wattage bulbs, one in the bedroom and one in the bathroom, turned on at sunset and turned off at midnight. The local power — confusingly referred to as ‘Hydro’ — had no billing system so it was effectively free, but that didn’t mean that the citizens of Hope would be overly generous with visitors.

Outside a sign of cracked and sun-bleached plastic lay in the center of the dead lawn. In stylized letters it read off a ubiquitous, forgotten name. It lit up red during the night.

* * *

After Tracy’s Roadhouse served last call they returned to their room at the inn. They lay on their respective mattresses passing a bottle of whiskey back and forth staring at the stars through the window. They drank in silence.

Wentworth knew this feeling. In front of him the ground had fallen away. Behind him paranoia whispered that a bulldog was circling; profound apathy with flashes of adrenaline. Depression and fatigue closed around his heart like a purple glove.

“It was the rai’tion sickness ‘t did it,” he slurred, speaking to himself, “The deaths. Stuff in the air, stuff in the barrels. It got ’em way before we showed. Hah. Lotta good… I saw you after, after the fight. Did as much as you could. Did good.”

Raxx responded. “I was shakin’, man. I was shakin’ bad. I couldn’t hardly stand.” He took a heavy swig from the bottle and passed it back to Wentworth, “Is fucked. Just fucked, man. Like they never ex-sisted…”

They continued to stare at the sky through the sandblasted window. The moon was rising.

“… like they’s gone from history.”

* * *

How many days had he been like this? Three… four? He’d lost count.

* * *

The dream was unexpected. The events were long passed yet here he was in their midst. Confusion, yelling, rising tensions — the locals were screaming out their cries, confrontational and inflammatory; the meat of their protest was vague and unimportant.

He could smell the armpits of the man next to him. Sweat beaded on his brow.

The order came down. He and his fellows raised their rifles, taking a point of aim. The cries continued with a fierce determination.

The first crack of gunfire came from the protestors — at least, that was how he remembered it. Somehow he was aware of this factual ambivalence, even in the midst of things. Instinct drove him to a kneeling position as he reflected on it. Spent casings rained down around him in slow motion, bouncing off of him, hot where they struck his face, a tinging rainfall on the ground…

The locals jerked into silence with the squeeze of his trigger.

* * *

He awoke with a start, reaching for a rifle that wasn’t there. Looking over he saw it lying in the corner where he’d left it days ago, uncleaned. Raxx was already up, sitting in the room’s only chair, smoking. He looked freshly showered. Above him the ceiling fan spun lazily, dispersing the light.

Wentworth looked down and noticed that his right hand was covered with dried blood. With his left he felt his face for tender spots, but couldn’t find anything aside from his hangover.

“Did we get into a fist fight last night?”

Raxx shook his head, “You got angry on the way back from the bar. You saw an old newspaper box and decided it was everything wrong with the world.”

“Huh. How’d I do?”

Raxx managed half a smile. “You kicked its ass, man.”

* * *

“You’re all fucked up.”

Wentworth looked over to see that Vince had sat next to him at the breakfast table. The other residents had been decent enough to sit a few seats away.

“How’s your hand?”

“It’s okay.” He’d cleaned and bandaged it a couple days back. There didn’t seem to be any tendon damage. “Just cut it up a bit.”

When he didn’t say any more Vince spoke again. “You’re all fucked up.”

Wentworth put down his fork and stared at his plate. He leaned back in his chair and ran a hand through his hair, “Sure I am.”

“I meant both of you. I heard you’ve been drinking your skulls off each night at the Roadhouse. Where is Raxx, anyway?”

“Sleeping. He finished a bottle of rum to himself last night. I said something that upset him. Not sure what.”

Vince sighed, “I suppose you know there ain’t nothing more you could’ve done for those folks?”

Wentworth nodded. Vince was a million miles away.

“Lad — I didn’t know what to think of you at first. I’d heard the rumours… but you showed me different. You ain’t what they say you are. Least, not to those that don’t deserve it.

“You done everything you could — and you hardly knew those people! What happened afterwards weren’t your fault. So why are you killing yourself over it?”

Vince’s plaintive tone stretched out, ruining his digestion, and interrupting his thoughts. It hadn’t been the deaths; it hadn’t been the violence; it hadn’t been the blame, spoken or otherwise — as if Blackstock would keep him up at night, even if it were. All Blackstock had done was underscore the sheer meaningless of it all. It had been meaningless back then, before he’d struck out on his own, and it was meaningless now.

He could see the broken puppet strings. Raxx had been right — the Hellhounds were nothing more than remnants of the war, as were he and Vince, as were the citizens of Hope, as was everything that was left… Violence begets violence. One of the protestors had said that. His rifle and his eyes: keeping him alive to watch the last bits smoulder to ashes…

Vince hadn’t stopped talking. “Now I ain’t trying to pry, or tell you what to do, but I hope you’ll listen to a bit of advice from an old man who’s knocked around a bit and might have seen a thing or two. Taking on the Hellhounds the way you did… even if I didn’t know the rumours, it’s obvious this wasn’t your first fight, aye? You know what this is, then — you’ve got the battle shakes.”

Wentworth had a different word for it, but Vince was essentially right. He nodded, impassively.

“Lad, being a trader ain’t so safe in some areas. Vince here’s been in a few scrapes, and he knows how they can mess you up. And some things never go away…” he stopped, his fists clenching involuntarily, “…but you still got your responsibilities. You know I had to go and talk to Bill and Verizon’s people when we came back…” he sighed, and exhaustion set over him.

“Truth be told, you ain’t really the one I’m worrying about. You know where you’re at, and you’re just sitting there ‘cause you feel like it. After you’ve had enough hangovers to suit yourself, you’ll climb out of your hole and get on with things. You could do it today, only you don’t want to. It’s Raxx that I’m worrying about…” the man who builds machines, “…he’s a good lad, who’s never been in a mess like that. And he really knew those people. He’s going through the same stuff as you, only worse, and he doesn’t know how to get out. You oughta be helping him, not wallowing.”

Vince poured himself a cup of coffee and leaned back.

After a moment Wentworth leaned back as well, gripping the rails of his seat, half ashamed at what he was about to say. “Yeah, Vince… you’re right.”

The merchant poured milk into his coffee.

“You’re right… about Raxx. He’s doing rough right now. On a lot of levels. I’ll help him out of it.” Vince took a sip. “The man saved my life back there; I’ll bring him out of this. He deserves it.”

Vince gave a slow nod. “Wentworth, why don’t you and Raxx go explore Hope for the day, then come over to Maria’s for dinner tonight? I’ve mentioned what you guys did for me and she wants to meet you. Hey,” he stood up and slapped Wentworth on the shoulder, smiling, “You did good, lad. Aye?”

“Aye.”

* * *

“Wake up.”

Raxx groaned and threw his arm over his eyes.

“I brought up some coffee, and I’ve got my canteen right here. Drink up. You’ll feel better. Oh, and this might help.” He handed Raxx his sunglasses.

Raxx struggled up into a sitting position, put on his sunglasses, and downed the offered canteen in three long, gulping swigs. “Gah. You said something about coffee?”

Wentworth handed him the aluminium canteen cup he’d filled downstairs. They wouldn’t let him bring up a mug. He gave Raxx time to drink and offered him a lit cigarette before he spoke. “So how long have we been drinking now? A week?”

“At least.”

Wentworth nodded to himself and stubbed out his cigarette. “Much longer and we’re going to have critical liver failure. I was thinking we could walk around town today. Get you a hotdog or something. The kitchen’s closed downstairs.”

“Yeah. Yeah, alright. Sounds good man.”

“Good. I’ll meet you downstairs in fifteen.”

Chapter 14

Hope was built around a large public square. An abstract pattern of red and white bricks paved the ground, circling a two tiered fountain. Tiny droplets broke off from its jet of water, drifting through the air, while the rest filled the upper basin before pouring down into the lower. Children jumped and splashed while their parents gossiped on the surrounding benches.

Along the outer perimeter of the square were market stalls, haphazardly arranged with paths breaking through to the buildings behind them. In the north and south were gaps for supply trains. The square was filled with people enjoying the midday sun, the shouts of children playing, and the smells of stone, sweat, and cooking bread.

At one of the benches sat Raxx and Wentworth, chewing on their hotdogs and sweating. Even with their eyewear the light was aggravating their hangovers, but the heat was good nonetheless.

“So,” said Raxx between bites, “What do you think this is? Rat or opossum?”

“Uh-uh. This is dog. You can tell from the tang.”

“It’s too soft to be dog. I’ll bet it’s opossum.”

“Nuh-uh,” said Wentworth with a full mouth, “Dog. Boiled it.” He finished his and pulled a donut out of the bag sitting between them. He leaned back on the bench, stretching out one arm along its rail, and took a bite.

Raxx finished up. “Those were good,” he said, pulling out a donut of his own. They ate in silence, enjoying the atmosphere.

Raxx took a deep breath and let it out slowly, feeling the fats and sugars replenish his system. “Ya know what man? This is the reason we were drinking in the first place. This,” he swept his arm vaguely at the square, “places like this. They’re still around in the world, ya know?”

Wentworth nodded, still eating. The sun was hot on his face but a sprinkle of water drifted over from the fountain, beading on his goggles and cooling him.

Suddenly Raxx shifted from his comfortable position. His brow creased, and he looked pensive. Finally he spoke. “Listen, man. There’s something that’s been bugging me. Something I don’t get. What I want to ask — what I’ve been wondering, is — why did you help me out back there? In Blackstock?”

Wentworth finished his donut. “That’s a good question.” He chewed his lip, and stared out at the crowd. Seconds passed and he was still reclining. Raxx grew impatient. He was about to ask again when Wentworth started forward, pulling a pack of cigarettes out of his jacket.

“You know, you can always recognize ’em, can’t you? The derelicts always stand out.” He pulled out a cigarette with his teeth and searched his pockets for a lighter. Raxx followed his gaze to the pair of shabby men skulking by one of the booths. Their faces betrayed them, showing that they didn’t belong there, that they were forever lost to society. Desperation, fear, and guile sulked within their features.

Wentworth lit his cigarette before going on. “It was strange at first… the derelicts treated me different. Started talking to me. Wanted to tell me their stories… you know what I mean?”

Raxx nodded slowly, “Yeah, man, I met a few. Them and their ‘My People’ stories. That’s what I call ’em. They always start by saying ‘Back when I was with My People.’ Then they ask for money, or start poking at my truck.”

“Heh. ‘My People.’ That works. But, yeah, you can always pick ’em out. Even in the dirt towns where they’re all dressed the same, you can still tell which ones are the locals and which ones are the derelicts.” He let out a breath of smoke. It lingered in the air until an errant breeze dispersed it. He looked down at his feet and continued speaking. “Why’d I help you out? Maybe because I’m not one of them, not a derelict. I don’t know. I can tell you one of those “My People” stories, though, if you want.”

Raxx shrugged and nodded. “Go ahead.”

“My people.” He took a drag to collect his thoughts. “I guess it all goes back to my people. Say, Raxx, you ever listen to the sort of rumours Vince hears? You ever heard of a group called the Regiment?”

“Uh, once, I think. Last year I was talking to this guy at a bar — Uh, Joseph? Jerry? I forget — anyway, he worked for the North-Route Company. We were mostly talking tech — he had an O2 sensor that was right for my truck, which I needed — he mentioned something about the Regiment. Said he got a lot of stuff from ’em. But that’s it. They’re north-east of here, right?”

“Due east, about three hundred klicks. Around the Ottawa Vale.”

“What, through the wasteland?”

“If you go far enough north, you can loop around the lakes, avoiding the radiation. That’s the route the merchants take.” He shrugged, “I didn’t. Blackstock wasn’t the first time I used those pills.”

He flicked his cigarette, “Anyway, the Regiment: they’re my people.” He paused as a couple walked by their bench. Once they were out of earshot he continued. “Any decent sized burg, they all got their own culture. In Blackstock it was the tattoos. Here it’s the way they dress,” he nodded at the locals with their flowing, pastel colours, “with us it was tradition and discipline.” He tapped hard at his cigarette. “Do you know what the Military was?”

“Uh, yeah. They were the police, prewar. What I was told growing up was that they patrolled the cities to try and stop the guys with the computers. I heard they stretched out all the way between two oceans.”

“That’s about right. They were part of the old Country — the people trained to use force. They weren’t just patrolling the streets, they were patrolling everywhere — air, sea, space… anyway, that’s where the Regiment came from. We were a military group before the war. Every group’s got their thing, and ours came from that: rank, order, and discipline. We’re — they’re still the military. At least, that’s how they see it.

“After the war we’d kept pretty much to ourselves… we survived using the old tech, and for a long time we didn’t think anybody else had survived, anywhere. Not until five years ago. We called it E-Day… Exodus Day.

“That’s when we moved out. The brass had decided — the bosses had decided — that it was time to start expanding; to try and rebuild and recover what was left…”

He looked around, at the mothers gossiping, the merchants hawking, and the children shouting. He dropped his head, shaking it. “Maybe… I don’t know. When the rubber hit the asphalt the shit hit the bricks. Maybe… maybe we were more ‘military’ than we should have been. Back in the day the troops were married to civilians… normal citizens — normal people… but not us. We were just the Regiment.” Behind his goggles he looked up at the citizens wandering throughout the square.

“We thought we were different. But after E-Day… it was nothing but war. Always a different enemy, but always the same. We thought we were something… but then we didn’t even know what we were.

“See, what we found when we moved into the Vale there was nothing but mess. Prewar there had been two different tribes living there; they’d spoken different languages, but they’d coexisted peacefully, more or less. Until the bomb hit; whatever had been boiling under the surface had exploded, and when we showed up it was still going strong.

“We stepped in on one side, and the other fought back. We started making progress, but then our rear echelon was getting attacked… we pulled back to reinforce them, only then the attack started on our front. It got to the point where every month we were changing plans, changing enemies… it turned into a cluster fuck. Everything was messed up, we didn’t know who was on our side, whose side we were on, and all the slaving and drug running that we’d managed to stop during the first campaign came back ten-fold…

“But the leadership wouldn’t hear any of it. Every day, things got bloodier and bloodier, and they kept firing down the same orders… none of it made a lick of sense.”

He didn’t speak for a long moment. Frozen, he stared at the stone work in front of him. The reverie was interrupted when his cigarette burned down to his fingers. He flinched, throwing it away.

“So I left. I pulled the pin, made my escape. Hell, maybe the whole world’s crazy, but at least now I’m making my own choices. I told you that I have shit following me: well, I’m a deserter. They might not be close, and I don’t know how much they care… but they haven’t forgotten.”

Raxx frowned, “It sounds like you did what you had to, man — they can’t just force you to do something without your say so. That doesn’t make any sense. Your bosses told you to get involved in a mess that wasn’t yours, and that’s bullshit.”

Wentworth shrugged, “Yeah, well, they might see it different. But that’s life; shit happens and you gotta move on.” He grimaced, “We’re nothing but our choices. You choose the behaviour, you choose the consequences.

“So that’s why I helped you. See, if I hadn’t, I would have been nothing more than the label they put on me — a deserter, a derelict. I wouldn’t have had any principles. Instead I chose — chose to help you, just like I chose to leave their shit behind. And maybe — I don’t know, maybe I’m trying to do what the Regiment, the Military, whatever — what it was supposed to do in the first place. I’ve got these skills; I’ve got to use them. Or maybe I’m just a trained killer, and nothing else.” He shrugged. “Who knows? You can’t choose your situation, but you can choose your behaviour. That’s all I know.”

Raxx’s eyes traced out patterns on the paving stones as he thought. “Thanks, man. I appreciate your help back there.”

“Forget about it. We made out alright. Shame no one else did.” He leaned back in the bench.

The city’s life passed by them. A group of children by the fountain were whispering and pointing at the two of them. Wentworth’s cheek moved in the hint of a smile, and Raxx waved. After a whispered the huddle two of them, a boy and a girl, left the group and walked over.

“Are you guys Wentworth and Raxx?” asked the girl. She was bothering a crack in ground with her toe, but staring at the Mechanic defiantly.

“That’s us. What’s your name?” said Raxx.

“I’m Michael. This is Kimberly,” said the boy “Is it true that you killed those bad guys?”

Wentworth glanced over, leaving Raxx to handle it.

The Mechanic leaned forward, glancing left and right. “Have people been telling stories about us?” He wrung his hands and grinned evilly. “I think you made it all up!”

Kimberly crossed her arms. “We didn’t make it up! My mommy was talking with Beth about it. Is it true?”

“A man must keep his secrets!” He drummed his fingers against each other, glancing away. “Besides, don’t you know that strangers can be dangerous?”

“You aren’t scary!” shouted Michael

“Oh yeah?” Raxx jumped up from the bench, “Roar!” he cried, and the children shrieked, running off in a fit of giggles.

Wentworth laughed, “C’mon, let’s get out of here before their parents talk you into babysitting.”

They spent the rest of the day exploring the town. Raxx had been through Hope before, working briefly at a metal fabricators that had closed up before signing on as a caravan guard. He pointed out the landmarks to Wentworth. There wasn’t much to see aside from the town square, the residential dwellings, and the ‘factory district’ where he had worked — maybe a dozen shops with two or three workers in each, making anything from furniture to light bulbs to textiles. The town had been cleared of rubble and prewar debris, but the infrastructure showed its age. The sidewalks were cracked, lampposts were streaked, and paint peeled off of the brickwork. Signs of businesses long closed still remained in some places, alongside bleached posters of prewar movies and forgotten rock bands.

As the sun began to sink the two of them made their way to Maria’s home. It was towards the south end of town, down past the Inn. Above the door hung a sign with cursive writing which read Maria’s Herbs and Preserves. As they opened the door it rang a bell.

The store was well lit by the two bay windows on either side of the door, shafts of light beamed down the aisles formed by two freestanding shelves. The air was filled dancing motes and the sharp, heady smell of spices. Towards the back was a counter with a register, behind it a bead curtain going off to the living area. The floor was hardwood, with dusty red carpets running along the aisles

As the bell chimed Maria came in from the back, the bead curtain rattling with her passage. She was full figured with a pretty face, around the same age as Vince. Her hair was mussed and her apron showed that she’d been busy in the kitchen. As she hustled into the room the smell of roast duck followed her.

“Oh, hello there! You must be Raxx and Iain! Come in, come in!” She bolted the front door and ushered them into the back. Raxx raised an eyebrow and mouthed Iain? Wentworth just shrugged.

Vince stood up as they entered, “Good to see you lads! So this is my Maria—”

“Pleased to meet you gents, but I’m sorry, I must head back—”

“—go! You two sit down and have some coffee while she works on that dinner.” Maria gave Vince a peck on the cheek, then disappeared into the kitchen.

They were in a small drawing room, with a couch and a few chairs. Raxx took a seat on the couch next to Vince’s, who was up filling a pair of mugs from the percolator. Wentworth sat in one of the chairs, taking off his jacket and folding it over the arm. Vince was glowing; and couldn’t stop talking. With the occasional prod from Raxx, he told them about Maria, her reactions to what had happened, and bragged about her cooking skills.

“She’s right pleased you decided to come over for dinner finally — it’s her way of saying thank you. So I heard you lads went to look around the town a bit?”

Wentworth sipped his coffee, and balanced the cup on his knee. “Raxx showed me the sights… you know, word must travel fast around here. I heard a story or two about some fellows out in Blackstock, now that you mention it…”

“Oy — I’ve only mentioned what happened to a few close associates — don’t worry, I didn’t exaggerate!” He grinned, “Gotta make sure they get their stories straight, whatever those North-Routers might be saying about certain folks!”

“Supper’s done!” called Maria, “You’re in luck; you two showed up at just in time. Now get back here, and serve yourselves!”

“What?” shouted Vince, “We’re having a conversation in here!”

“Not if you want your duck warm, you’re not!”

The next couple hours were warm and domestic. Raxx eased into the situation, but Wentworth was tense; he wasn’t a fan of having his name tossed around, and besides that the dinner felt like too much generosity. But gradually the mix of Maria’s high spirits and Vince’s bluster set him at ease. Half way through the meal he was surprised to discover an idiotic grin plastered across his face. Maria proved to have a sharp wit as well as a sweet demeanour, and by the time they finished the second bottle of wine they were all laughing. They stayed away from heavy topics, chatting about local gossip instead. The evening, containing nothing of depth, touched something deep inside of him.

As the night came to a close Maria gathered the dishes. She refused Raxx and Wentworth’s offers of help, and scolded Vince when he stood up. “You broke my best pitcher last time, dear!” With the wine gone, Vince set another pot of coffee to brew. He took the opportunity to change the conversation to something more serious.

“I’ve been working on things with the cattle; took me a while to find enough buyers; crashing this many head onto the market means we ain’t going to get the best price, but from what I can figure, the difference would be cancelled out by our travel costs if we tried to drive them any further. Besides, I’m a tech merchant, not a cattle herder — and after last week I figure you lads feel the same. So here’s what I got:”

The figure was split three ways, along with a piece for Billy and Verizon’s families. They both nodded and let it sink in.

“Man, that’s… not too bad.” said Raxx.

“Yeah, that’s a good deal. I think you did right by all of us.” added Wentworth.

Vince shrugged modestly, “It’ll take a couple weeks to sort out and get all the cattle sold, it ain’t gonna happen overnight, but I wanted to make sure you guys were happy with it ‘fore I shook any hands.”

They finished their coffees and left. Maria gave the both kisses on the cheek, standing on tiptoes to reach Raxx, and Vince shook their hands goodbye.

As they walked off into the night the scent of roast duck dogged their heels.

Chapter 15

He’d overindulged.

The full dinner had left him logy. Combined with last night’s humid air, and the light from the stars, last night’s walk had been enough to make the naked earth seem reposeful. Struggling against sleep, they’d returned to the inn, and up to their room. Slipping out of his jacket and boots, he’d fallen into a deep slumber.

His dreams had been snarled and fleeting.

When he awoke the air had turned muggy, greyish light filtered through the cloud cover. The fowl still sat heavily in his gut, leaving him drained. Forcing himself up, he noticed Raxx stirring on the other side of the room. Once the Mechanic was fully roused they went downstairs for breakfast.

He ate little; oatmeal, tomato juice, a bit of fruit. He went light on the coffee, sipping a single cup slowly. He stared at the toast on his plate. It was cold, and soggy with butter.

The money — it was bothering him.

It was too much, gratuitous. Any romance he might have been feeling had left during the night. He was left questioning just what he was supposed to do with it — and why he, of all people, should be the one holding the purse.

Sitting across from him, Raxx was inscrutable; his furrowed brows gave nothing away. Presumably he was thinking his own thoughts on the same topic, but whatever they were, the lonely slices of cantaloupe on his plate suggested that he shared Wentworth’s feelings on the dinner.

As if to confirm this, he put his fork down across his plate. “I think I’m gonna go for a walk. I want to stop into that machine shop we walked by the other day. See what sorta tech they got.”

“Thinking of picking something up?”

“Nah. Call it professional interest. I just want to see what they’re working on. Plus, I know one of the guys.”

Wentworth grunted his farewell as Raxx left. He downed the tepid remains of his coffee and went back up to his room. The money would sort itself out. For now he’d had enough of dealing with other people’s problems and just wanted to get his mind off it all. He rummaged through his kit for the book Raxx had bought him the day before.

While browsing through the market they’d come across a stall full of prewar junk. The merchant was even selling a few books that had survived the years. Raxx had started flipping through them, staring hard to decipher the titles on their torn and faded covers. One of them had made his eyebrows stand up. He’d handed it to Wentworth and insisted on buying it for him.

It was a book of ‘philosophy,’ he said.

It didn’t come close to resembling any of the laminated or electronic publications that Wentworth was familiar with, and the name on the cover wasn’t one he recognized; but Raxx’s enthusiasm was such that he’d decided to give it a chance.

He cracked it open now, positioning his chair so that it was facing the door. He’d never figured out what others saw in the philosophers’ ancient writings; they never lived up to their reputations. On an intellectual level he’d been able to admire the richness of the Greek’s logic, but at the end of the day they’d been wrong; any justification of their work smelled like an overextended metaphor. They were historically significant — if that even mattered anymore — but meaningful?

The Enlightenment was even worse. By then they no longer had the Greek’s excuse of ignorance to justify their navel gazing. Their writings were more passionate, even stirring at times, but they’d done nothing but add to his cynicism. It didn’t matter, Hobbes or Rousseau; whomever you subscribed to, you could find ‘proof’ for their rival premises. They were little more than tautologies; filters that distorted perceptions so that only confirmations could be perceived.

The idea of basing laws, actions, life on these ideals… well, at least he’d stood faithful to his own.

He’d expected Raxx’s book to be the much the same, only worse. A faltering attempt by a second rate mind, whom the uneducated Mechanic couldn’t be blamed for admiring. But the first couple pages were surprisingly lucid, and after a few more he’d forgotten his doubts. Instead of a dry, rambling, train-of-thought, the author switched back and forth between narrative and dissertation, constantly finding new threads. It was presumptuous, and yet it wasn’t claiming the truth from on high — it was entirely unlike anything else he’d read—

But it was definitely philosophy.

The day began to brighten. Twin shafts of light traced down on either side of him, outlining a thousand motes of dust. As the morning wore on the beams turned clockwise, and shrank back towards the window, fading as the clouds returned. He’d picked up the scent of the book’s core idea. Its threads were myriad, and interwoven, but they were coming together to form a larger tapestry. The sun was nearing its zenith when a sharp rap at the door broke his concentration.

His features creased in annoyance. Putting the book down on the dresser, and his hand on his gun, he opened the door. The self-important little man standing there allowed him to relax, but didn’t improve his mood.

“Who are you?”

The man gaped, taken aback by Wentworth’s abruptness. His sky blue clothes draped elegantly over his dark skin, and his hair was slicked back with some kind of grease. He had almost no chin to speak of. “I’m Jared Macomb,” he declared once he’d regained his composure, “Assistant to the Mayor. I’m looking for an ‘I. Wentworth’ and a ‘Raxx.’ Are they in?”

“I’m Wentworth.”

“Ah… I see. Is Raxx in then?”

“No.

“…oh, well… Well then…” his eyes darted to the room, as if he thought Wentworth might be lying and that Raxx would be hiding in plain sight. Or maybe he was just seeking a way to escape the situation. Wentworth sighed mentally. Hassling the messenger was pointless, and besides, he probably had Vince to thank for this sudden interest in him — either that or Raxx was in trouble. He might as well find out exactly why the local Officials were feeling inquisitive.

“Raxx isn’t here, but I am. What is it you want?”

With Wentworth’s prompting, the clerk seemed to regain his pretension. “Ahem — the Mayor has sent me to request you attend his audience at the earliest convenience. If possible I am to escort you to City Hall immediately.”

“And why does he want to see us?”

“I am not full privy to that, but I believe it’s relating to an opportunity for employment. For the two of you.”

“Huh. Well, I guess I can see your Mayor right now, but I have no idea where Raxx is. If I like what I hear, I’ll pass it on to him later. How’s that sound?”

“That will be fine, sir. I shall escort you as soon as you are ready.”

The man was now eagerly polite, but his attitude was still annoying. Wentworth tuned him out on the walk over. A storm was moving in from the west, and the air was heavy. Underneath his jacket he was sweating and the humidity made his skin itch. The air had a metallic taste to it.

Jared took him to the town square. City Hall, it seemed, was in the library on the north side. The exterior wall was a series of large glass windows, still intact but filthy from the dust kicked up by the caravans. The walls were made out of the pebbled-concrete material common in old government structures throughout the region. After they entered Jared told Wentworth to wait in the lobby while he checked if the Mayor was free.

There was a secretary on Wentworth’s left, who observed him curiously, and a pair of doors on his right. Jared went through the further one. There were several chairs along one wall showing signs of wear, and a fake plant in semi-decent condition. He backed up against one of the walls, and crossed his arms.

At the back of the room was a set of glass doors which opened up onto the library proper; the area he was in was just some sort of foyer. Through them he could see a counter — the checkout desk. It was manned and the activity he saw showed that the library was still in operation. He guessed that City Hall shared the building for archival reasons.

After a short time Jared returned and indicated for Wentworth to go in. The Mayor’s office was smaller than he’d expected. It contained the Mayor’s desk, coated with a fake chestnut veneer, and a green filing cabinet. There were a couple of chairs for guests, and a real potted plant in one corner. Over the beige textured wallpaper hung paintings of boating scenes.

The mayor was an older man, hair greying, with thick-lensed glasses. He was wearing a sweater with a diamond pattern knitted into it; distinctly unstylish for Hope. To his right was a woman in her early thirties, with black hair and stern features. She wore a blue uniform with a kevlar vest, a utility belt, and an officer’s cap with a double gold braid going along the brim. Her bearing made it seem as if she was standing at attention, though she wasn’t. On her left hip was a semi-automatic pistol. Wentworth walked in and stopped at the desk.

“Welcome,” said the Mayor, “Thank you for coming on such short notice. I’m William Talbot, Mayor of Hope. This,” he indicated the woman standing next to him, “is Patricia O’Neil, Captain of the Constabulary.”

Wentworth shook the Mayor’s offered hand. He seemed anxious, the skin at the outside of his eyes was crinkling, but the woman was cold. He could tell that she didn’t care for his presence, but aside from that her face gave little away. Wentworth steeled his features, and slouched down in one of the chairs, crossing one leg over the other.

“Pleased to meet you. So why did you want to see me?”

The mayor’s face took on a businesslike expression as he leaned forward. “I wanted to see you and your friend Raxx about a situation which the city has run into. Jared explained to me that Raxx was unavailable, but that’s okay for now. Before I get to that, however, I want to confirm a few things I’ve heard about you. I hope you don’t mind? I just need to make sure that I’m dealing with the right sort of person. I understand you dealt with a banditry problem some ways east of here, town by the name of, uh—” he pretended to consult the papers on his desk, “by the name of Blackstock, yes?”

“If you’ve been talking with Vince he may have been exaggerating. But yes, Raxx and I dealt with the banditry there.”

“I just want to be clear, by ‘dealt with’ you mean…”

“That they’re all dead.”

“Ah. Yes. That would be consistent with the rumours I’ve heard about a ‘Wentworth’ from out East, wouldn’t it?”

“I couldn’t say. I haven’t heard them. But rumours gotta start somewhere, I guess.”

“Indeed,” the Mayor shuffled his papers and looked over at the Captain, “Patricia?”

She cleared her throat, “I understand that the two of you have a drinking problem?”

Wentworth stared at her for a few seconds. “So you’ve been following us around since we got here?”

“It’s standard operating procedure to keep track of foreigners who like to drink.”

“Then I guess our habit’s been employing twice as many people as I might of guessed. You should know that we didn’t start any fights, and that we paid for everything we drank. I don’t see what the problem is.”

“The problem is that, should you be hired, it will be a position of trust — we’d be putting the City on your shoulders. We don’t need a couple of drunks screwing it up, and leaving us in a worse mess than the one we’re in now. This is a sensitive job, and it demands somebody with a stable head. I’m not okay with my constables showing up hung over, and the same standards would apply to you.”

Her pretence of keeping the emotion out of her voice had given him a facial tick.

“O’Neil — first of all, you came to me with this job — not the other way around. I don’t even know what it is yet. So don’t chastise me because I’ve been spending money at your bars. And second — does your report tell you the aftermath in Blackstock? Yeah, we took out the slavers, but we were too late. The shit heads were living in a warehouse full of radioactive waste. We got to watch the whole damned town die of radiation sickness—”

Somehow he’d ended up leaning forward in his chair, engaged in a staring contest with the Captain. He forced himself to sit back, stretching out a kink in his neck. “So yeah, we were drinking. We overdid it. But we don’t have a problem. Does that answer your question?”

The Captain stared at him, her cheeks flushed. Wentworth matched her gaze, annoyed with himself, and the Mayor’s bemused expression. The Captain eyes flickered as she came to a decision. She looked down at the Mayor and nodded once. Wentworth toned down the glare, and waited to see what the Mayor would say next.

If she could piss him off so quickly, it probably meant that she was a good Captain.

“I’m glad to hear that Captain O’Neil approves of you.” He shuffled his papers out of habit, “The situation is this; as I’m sure you realize, the gated area which encompasses Hope doesn’t contain enough area to grow food for the population, and there are no ploughed fields nearby. You see,” he placed his elbows on his desk and steepled his fingers together, “Hope was founded as a partnership between urban refugees from the south and the local Mennite population, who have lived a rural lifestyle for generations. Our urban ancestors weren’t used to the same simplicity as the Mennites; and the Mennites, despite their ways, sill required the occasional product which only a city could provide; textiles, medical supplies, those sorts of things. I tell you this so that you understand how the two communities have come to rely upon each other. We provide an urban core which supplies the Mennites with the bits of tech they use, and they in turn provide us with a food supply from their many outlying farms. Anything that prevents them from farming directly affects us, so they are our concern even if they aren’t under our jurisdiction.

“Therein lies the nut of our problem: for some time the Mennites have been suffering at the hands of local bandits. We believe this group started off small a couple years back: theft and vandalism, that sort of thing, none of it amounting to any great effect. But as time passed they’ve gotten worse. They’ve upped their trouble making to raiding and murder; worse, their numbers seem to be growing. It’s beginning to have an impact on the crops shipped into Hope. The Mennites refuse to do anything about it because of a philosophy of pacifism and just last week — Patricia, this is yours to tell.”

“An entire squad of my men were killed, along with a damn good Sergeant. They were escorting a petroleum shipment en route to our generating station north of town. Families are grieving. We think it was the same group.”

Wentworth nodded, “I’m sorry to hear that. But why don’t you take care of them yourselves? I’ve seen the Constabulary around town; you’re well-armed, and it looks like there are enough of you.”

She shook her head, “The problem is the Mennites. They follow an old mysticism where they’re not allowed to respond to violence. ‘Turning the other cheek’ I think they call it. They view this Situation as a test from their god, some sort of trial. The idea’s gained momentum to the point where they won’t let us intervene.” She clenched her jaw. “If my Constabulary were to take action against these… individuals, in anything other than self-defence, they’ve threatened to cut off food supplies all together.”

Wentworth raised his eyebrows, “I thought you said they were against violence?”

She snorted, “I guess their god doesn’t mind them killing innocent people as much as it minds them killing criminal scum.”

“Patricia; we’re all upset by the loss of life. Nobody’s happy that the Mennites are being so… unreasonable. But that is the situation we have to deal with.” He turned to Wentworth. “You can see that our hands are tied, but a free agent might be able to… ‘resolve’ things. So what do you think, Mister Wentworth?”

“Just Wentworth.” He ran his tongue over his teeth, and thought for a second, “So you want us to take out these bandits for you. Alright, I have two questions: first of all, how many of them are there? There are only two of us. And second, what’s the pay? Despite what you may have heard, we don’t work for free; that was a special situation.”

“Yes, yes, of course,” the Mayor nodded, “There’s about twenty or thirty of them we believe. That’s about what you dealt with last time, wasn’t it?” Wentworth nodded, amazed that this man thought that thirty was a reasonable number of bandits for him to deal with. The Mayor took a piece of paper and wrote a price on it. “We hope that you’ll find this to be an acceptable amount. There will, of course, be a more thorough briefing if you choose to accept the commission.” It was nearly double the figure Vince had mentioned last night. Despite his better nature, Wentworth’s heart started beating faster and his brow got sweaty. It was a lot of money.

After looking at the paper he nodded, “All I can say right now is a maybe. That I’m considering it. It’s a probable maybe, but I need to speak with Raxx about this first. I’ll try to get back to you within the day, or tomorrow at the latest. Okay?”

The Mayor smiled, relief showing on his face, “That will be fine, of course you’ll want to talk it over, we didn’t expect you to make a decision on the spot. But please, if you decide you’re not interested in the offer come and see us to tell us that, because then we’ll need to find some other solution.”

Wentworth agreed to that and stood up. The Mayor insisted on shaking hands, and the Captain joined him this time. Her grip was firm.

Patricia waited until he’d left, then turned to the Mayor, abandoning her formal pose. “I still don’t like it, sir, dealing with mercs. Especially with that guy’s rep. Vince is the only one who’s said anything remotely positive about him.”

“You vetted him.”

“Yes sir. I hope I didn’t make a mistake… but I’ve seen some things, too.”

Talbot raised an eyebrow, causing her to break out in a dark blush.

“I don’t know why I let him get under my skin like that.”

Talbot smiled wryly, “That’s fine, Captain, You’re not here for your passivity. Just remember what I said, even if the worst rumours about him are true it’s better to have him on our side than anywhere else. Hopefully our impressions just now weren’t mistaken. If these two don’t take on the bounty I don’t know what we’ll do. Sending the Constabulary against Slayer and his men the way you wanted to would just make the situation worse than it already is.”

“Well, sir, I guess we’ll see.”

* * *

As Wentworth stepped out into the plaza a ray of sunshine peeked out behind the clouds. It was still muggy, but the light managed to bring some cheer to the square. He had no idea where Raxx might be so he decided to get a cup of coffee and a snack from one of the vendors. He felt good. He had a mission. The money problem had been pushed to the back of his mind.

After getting his drink and adding condiments to the hotdog he settled into people-watching. There was less traffic than the day before, but the local children were dauntless. A game of kickball was being played in the north side of the plaza. Running and jumping along with the children he saw Raxx, the man had a maniacal grin on his face. He stopped to watch from a distance while he ate his dog.

Raxx’s height made him lope about like an ape, and he was playing the fool for the children’s amusement. He chased the ball with a wide gait, arms outstretched. When he got to it he picked it up, looked both ways, and then bounced it off of his forehead to the other team. As he stood there Wentworth noticed a couple of women standing to the side, watching the man’s antics. They were smiling and whispering back and forth to one another. When he turned his attention back to Raxx the man was now chasing some of children, arms outstretched, letting out a growl. When he stopped chasing them the children remustered and started running back towards him. Raxx let out a shriek, and started running away. Wentworth burst out in laughter.

Eventually Raxx disengaged from the children who went back to their ball game, and the two women who’d been watching moved over to speak to him. Wentworth turned away, towards the market stalls.

Idly he browsed the booths, not really interested in produce or knick-knacks. He was slowly going around when something caught his eye at a florist’s cart.

“Hello sir,” said the fifteen year old almond-eyed girl working the cart, “Would you like to buy some of our pretty flowers?”

“This one right here… what do you call it?”

“That’s a twice-kissed rose,” the flower he was pointing at was clearly related to the standard rose, deep red in colour and symmetrical, but where the stamen and pistils should be was another stem leading up to a second, slightly smaller, flower. “They’re Hope’s official flower — you won’t find them anywhere else! They’re for when you feel a very deep love of somebody!…would you like a bouquet sir?”

“Just the one, if that’s all right. Mind if I ask how it germinates? The top flower doesn’t look to be fully mature.”

The girl shook her head from side to side, “No, these flowers can’t germinate, they’re very special,” she began to package a single rose for him, “My family, we grow these flowers from cuttings. Maybe you’ll see other flowers like this growing wild, but they’re not as perfect all around and beautiful as this one, see?” She demonstrated the petals. “Here you go! Enjoy!”

A short time later Raxx found Wentworth sitting on the same bench they’d been at the day before, examining the flower he’d bought, and wondering at the hidden dampness in the girl’s eyes.

“Hey man.”

“Hey. Got some admirers?”

“What? Oh, heh, I guess so. Their names are Sherry and Michelle. What’s with the flower?”

He handed it over, “Check this out; instead of sex organs another rose is growing out of it. Apparently they grow it from cuttings of the original plant, since it can’t reproduce. I’m not sure if it’s horrible or beautiful. Both, maybe.”

“Huh. Neat.” He sat down, idly examining the flower. Its mutation didn’t seem to interest him.

“So I had an interesting offer today that I need to tell you about.” Wentworth explained to Raxx his encounter with the Mayor and the Captain, and the details surrounding the bandits. “I told them that I need to talk to you before I could give them an answer. So? What do you think?”

“Hmm,” he rubbed his goatee, “Why don’t you tell me what you think first?”

“Well, first of all I won’t do it if you’re not up for it. Having backup doesn’t double your chances, it squares them. On my own it would be a no-go, but with you I think we might make out alright, after we got more details, of course. You did well at Blackstock. You took to it naturally.”

He shrugged, “It’s all pretty basic stuff, really.”

“Theory and practice are two different things. That wasn’t empty praise. Second, I think the price they’re willing to pay is pretty damned good. Someone’s gonna get paid to take out the trash; it might as well be us. We should at least scout it out, assess the situation, and then we can decide if we still want to deal with it. With the last operation you know I didn’t take any chances — well, I did, but there wasn’t much choice. This time there wouldn’t be any pressure. I’m not going to get either of us shot. So, yeah — I think it’d be a good go.”

Raxx nodded to this, “You’re one ballsy motherfucker aren’t you? Well, tell you what, count me in. I’m up for it. Hey, the ladies love a hero, right?”

Wentworth shook his head, and a grin broke across his features, “Some do it for the money… I thought you’d say something like that. Let’s go tell the Mayor that we’re in.”

Chapter 16

Raxx piloted his pickup down the empty road. He kept it under firm control, making slight adjustments to the steering column as the potholes sped by. He kept his neck straight, staring intently as his ride ate up the ground, clutching an unlit cigarillo in his left hand. Wind blew in through his open window, whistling in his ears and rattling his piercings, as the truck churned up a cloud of dust behind it. The afternoon sun was behind them, and the grasses and telephone poles cast long shadows, flashing by on either side.

Wentworth sat next to him, leaning back in the passenger seat. His right foot was up on the dashboard, his elbow on the door frame, and his hand tapped out a drumbeat on the vehicle’s roof. Looking over at Raxx he saw the reflection racing across his sunglasses. The deep yellow light from the sun accented the reds and browns of the dry land. He turned back to the road, still tapping his fingers to the music in his head, going over the briefing Captain O’Neil had given them before they left town.

“Highwaymen are only to be expected,” she’d said, sitting in her office and tapping her fingers on the desk, “They don’t really concern us; we leave them to the caravan guards. It isn’t usually a problem. But this…” she chewed her lip, “This is something different. I’ve heard of raiders getting organized before, and becoming a problem for the cities, but that’s only happened in the south, along the Steeltown-Niagara corridor, or sometimes on the Oil Route — and, of course, the Badlands. But up here we don’t have enough trade going through for that — and the Mennites have even less… here, look this;”

She carefully took a yellowed sheet of paper out of her desk and slid it across to them. “We think this is their leader.” It was a crude wanted poster; the man it depicted could have been anybody. Nonplussed, Wentworth read through the list of crimes at the bottom, trying to ignore the spelling errors. “The picture’s useless, I know — what do you expect from Ingersoll? All you can really tell is that he’s a big guy. But I’m not showing you this so that you can recognize him; I’m showing it to you so that you can get a sense of what kind of person we’re dealing with. Look — you two can read, right? — they call him Slayer. From that list at the bottom there, you can probably guess why. Ingersoll wanted him bad — for them that’s a large bounty.”

She gave them a moment to go over it, leaning back in her chair. Wanted, she’d said, in the past tense. Wentworth nodded and she went on. “Now, this poster’s four years old. Our contact in Ingersoll, the town’s Miller, hasn’t heard anything about him since. As far as we know nobody had until last year, when the raids on the Mennite settlements started. The name Slayer kept popping up and the descriptions said he was a giant, just like the man in the poster there. But how some derelict goes from being a lone psycho to a gang leader, I’ve got no idea. If it’s the same guy, and it seems to be, then something’s going on — and if something’s going on, then it’s just one more reason I want him dead.”

She cleared her throat, and threw back her shoulders. “Constable Stewart? Have you got that map ready?”

“Yes, Captain.” Stewart came in. He was the man who’d been sitting at a desk outside her office when they’d arrived; her aide, probably. He wore the same uniform as her, minus the gold braids, and moved with an air of competence. Moving to the left of her desk, he strung the map up on a couple of clips hanging from the wall.

“Excellent. Why don’t you explain to these two what you’ve done?”

“Captain; alright, this is a map of Hope and the surrounding area. To the southwest here,” he made a sweeping gesture, “is where the Mennites farmstead. It is also where all the raids have taken place. Um, except for — well, except for the raid on Sergeant Dupont’s petroleum shipment, which is this dot up here.

“For each raid I’ve got the date, number of raiders, vehicles used, and any other pertinent data listed next to it. Now some of them, you’ll see, are blank; that’s because we don’t have the information. Others I’ve put a question mark next to, showing that the information is suspect. But the dates and locations are pretty definite — you can count on those.

“The blue circle, and the blue dots, represent the first six months of raiding. As you can see there were less of them, and they were more concentrated in the southwest. The red circle, and the accompanying red dots, represents the latest six months. The raiding is heavier, coming almost twice a week, and they have moved closer to Hope.”

“Wait a minute,” said Raxx, “something’s bugging me — how has this been going on for so long already? Where I come from they would of got a bunch of guys together by the end of the first month. Why haven’t you done something before now?”

The Captain and the Constable shared a look. “I was going to get to that,” said O’Neil. “As for why the Mennites haven’t done anything, I don’t know. In fact that’s part of the problem; if they were doing something, we wouldn’t need you. But as for why we haven’t done anything, it’s because we didn’t know any of this until late last spring.”

She leaned forward, hands clasped, elbows on her desk. Her professional cool started to give way to the anger she showed whenever she spoke about the Mennites. “You see, they never told us about it.” She glared at the two of them. “The Mennites are insular, with no central authority. The closest they come to having actual towns is the hamlets they group in to buy and sell produce, or our manufactured goods. There’s no leader, no intercity communication, nothing. The first sign we had that anything was going on was when the spring’s first harvest was smaller than usual. I sent people to investigate, but it was worthless.”

Stewart shook his head and spoke. “They wouldn’t talk to us. They’d admit to the raids once we started asking about them, but they wouldn’t volunteer the information. And even then they wouldn’t give us any details — the Elders just stonewalled us. We had to rely on the Hope merchants who traded with them.”

“Yes… merchants,” said O’Neil. “All of that data there is from the merchants we interviewed. They’d picked up rumours while they were out there. Even the best of this information is second rate. We did what we could to corroborate the stories, and this,” she indicated Stewart’s map, “is all we could come up with. The good Constable here did the best he could, but as they say in Steeltown, ‘A worker’s only as good as his tools.’”

She studied them. Wentworth met her gaze, distracted. Ideas were beginning to form in his head. “Can we borrow the map?”

“It’s yours to keep. I managed to convince the Archivist that we needed it, that you needed the best tools we had to operate effectively — I don’t want there to be any excuses for failure. Be careful with it, though, you’re not getting another one. The old survey maps are valuable.”

She grimaced, “I wish we had more to give you, but that’s it. Are there any other questions?”

Raxx and Wentworth looked at each other. After a moment they looked back.

“No, that should be good,” said Wentworth.

“Glad to hear it. Now make certain that you do not give away the fact that you’re working for us — don’t even mention Hope, and in fact, you have one of those — a truck, don’t you? Well, try not to be too obvious about where you’re coming from. Travel out a bit, then move back in.”

“All that driving will take some petroleum,” commented Raxx.

“Well, it’s a good thing you’re getting paid so well, then, isn’t it?”

Wentworth looked at Raxx and shrugged. They got up to go, and Stewart rolled up the map for them.

“One last thing,” said the Captain, halting them at the door, “Be careful out there. And don’t trust those Mennites. They only look out for their own.”

Wentworth tucked the map under one arm. “Just like everybody else?” He turned to go, then had second thoughts. “Captain,” he said, turning, “Just for the record — I take things seriously. Whether or not it’s my town.”

It might have been a nod, the way she dipped her chin slightly, but they were already moving out the door.

So they’d left his motorcycle behind to save on fuel, and allow them to talk on the move. All the excess supplies, heavy stuff like Raxx’s power converter and the extra fuel jerries, had been removed from the truck bed, stored in the locker they’d rented by Hope’s front gate. Raxx had gone through his pre-drive tune up, checking for anything that could have gone wrong after a week of sitting idle, while Wentworth pulled out his Datapad.

He’d been trying to plot the survey map’s information onto his electronic satellite picture, but there was a snag; the grid system from the survey was nowhere in his database. Eventually he settled for approximating the locations, a slow and tedious process. It would have to do.

Raxx slammed down the hood and got into the driver’s seat. “She’s good to go,” Wentworth was rolling up the map, he slid it into the passenger seat. “What are you up to?” asked Raxx, noticing the Datapad.

“Got the data from this map punched in, now I’m running it through a hunter/seeker algorithm. It’ll give us an approximation of where this Slayer guy’s hiding out.” He tilted the Datapad so that Raxx could see it. “It’s taking into account all the roads, and the elevation, too…okay, here. We got it.” A splotchy pattern appeared on the screen. “That’s the estimated location.”

“What, all of it?”

“No, it’s probabilistic — the brighter the colour, the better the chance that they’ll be there. Make sense?”

“I guess so,” he shifted the truck into gear and drove out the town gate, waving at the Constable guarding it. “So does that thing tell you where we’re going first?”

“Well, there’s one of those townships O’Neil was talking about right next to the area of interest. How about we start there?”

Raxx just nodded. Wentworth gave him directions, and they began circling around south like the Captain had suggested. The roads were in rough shape, but all of them were passable. Raxx pulled out a cigarillo, held it for a second, then asked, “So how do you know you can trust that thing thinking for ya? How do you know it’s not lying?”

Wentworth closed his eyes. It was easy to forget at times that Raxx was like the rest of them. “I don’t know how to explain it. It just won’t. It might be wrong, but it won’t lie. Just… trust me on that.”

After a moment Raxx nodded.

The clouds had cleared, and the ride was smooth. The klicks ate away at the tension. Raxx’s cigarillo remained forgotten in his hand, and Wentworth started tapping out an old song on the vehicle’s roof. There’d be time enough for tension later.

* * *

The township appeared ahead of them as the truck crested a rise, the pitch of the engine’s hum dropping as Raxx let it idle in fifth. Wentworth’s limbs felt loose and ready as he lowered his foot to the floor.

Raxx began downshifting, slowing the vehicle to a stop just past the first building. Leaving their longarms behind, the two men stepped out of the vehicle in unison, their doors slamming shut in quick succession. The disturbed dust from the trucks passage came from behind and flowed past as they surveyed the scene in front of them.

There were about a dozen buildings on either side of the highway and no side streets. They were mostly constructed out of whitewashed wood, probably scavenged, but without the motley assembly found in most burgs. On the western edge of town, on the right, was a warehouse and across from it a windmill. Halfway down the street, on the north side, was the largest building in the area; a box structure with a barn roof and a small steeple with a bell. It opened onto the street by a pair of large double doors.

There were a few people wandering about doing their shopping, and a couple of carriages drawn by oxen. The carriages were made of welded steel and wood with a traditional design, showing no sign of automotive parts in their construction. The Mennites were all dressed in black, the men sporting long beards and wide brimmed hats, with most of them women wearing a neckerchief tied over their heads. There were no children to be seen.

Wentworth knew that the two of them stood out; even in a trade city, his own bearing combined with Raxx’s height and facial piercings made them hard to ignore; out here it was even worse. But the locals didn’t spare them a glance. It wasn’t politeness, though. The lack of curiosity felt baleful.

“I think we’re being ignored,” he said.

“Yeah, I get that too.”

They strolled over to one of the open air stands. There was a selection of fruit and vegetables for sale. Wentworth took an apple, and Raxx picked up a green pepper, walking over to the counter to pay the proprietor. She was plump and well fed, with grey in her hair.

“Good afternoon, young gents,” she said in a sing-song voice, “Come out all this way for a couple of Annie’s veggies? She’s not that famous is she?”

Wentworth smiled and reached for his money-fold. “Well I have been told that this is where to find the juiciest greens around. And driving down these roads is thirsty work.”

“Well in that case you won’t be disappointed! I hope these’ll cure what ails you.”

“Say,” started Raxx, also putting on a friendly expression, “we’ve heard that there’s been some trouble in the area recently. Is it anything we ought to be worried about?”

“Oh, there have been a few boys being boys, I’m sure you know all about that, but nothing to be concerned with, no.”

“Really?” said Wentworth, doing his best to keep his tone light. “We heard that it’s been going as far as theft, and it’s getting worse. There’s really nothing for us to be worried about?”

His prying caused her expression to freeze around the edges, though she maintained her cheerful façade. “Oh, well, ol’ Annie doesn’t get out much, gents. Might be, might be there’s been some trouble she hasn’t heard about. Best you be talking to Mr. Jenkins about what’s been happening in these here parts. He’s always been so keen about that sort of thing, you’ll most-like find him in the Church,” she indicated the barn-like building with a nod of her head. “So is that all then for you? In that case Annie has some work she must attend to.” She hurried off back into her shop, not waiting for their reply. The two of them wandered back to the truck and leaned against its grill as they ate.

“This is going well,” said Wentworth.

“Yeah. I think I’m getting an idea of why the Captain was so frustrated by these people.” He took a bite, chewed and swallowed, “So do you want to see what this Jenkins guy has to say? He sounds like one of the elders who stonewalled O’Neil. Maybe we can get something out of him.”

“Guess so. Let’s go after we finish these.”

They finished eating and walked over to the Church. For a moment Wentworth was at a loss. He knocked on the door, but the wood was too thick. His knuckles barely made a sound.

“We just walk in,” provided Raxx noticing Wentworth’s confusion, “but you should probably remove your goggles, out of politeness.” He pulled the heavy door open and stepped in.

Uncertain of the setting, Wentworth let Raxx take the lead. The interior was dim, the only light coming from narrow windows high up on the walls, and an array of candles at the far back. Immediately upon entering they were in an alcove used for hanging coats, and posting notices. An open archway led into the main room of the Church. Several rows of uncomfortable looking benches were on either side, and towards the back, in front of the candles, was a raised platform with a podium on it. Hanging on the back wall was a carving of a man nailed to a couple of wooden stakes. Wentworth vaguely recognized this as one of the gods of an old religion, and a shiver ran down his spine.

Without wasting time rubbernecking Raxx led the way into the main room, Wentworth following in his wake. Dust motes floated motionlessly in the diffused light coming through the windows, and their footfalls made echoing retorts through the building’s silence. In the left corner at the back, standing by a small hallway, stood a figure wearing robes and holding a book. His dark hair was slicked back, and beard was sharp and neat. He looked up as they entered, eyes devoid of emotion.

“Excuse me sir,” said Raxx, “Are you Father Jenkins?”

“I am Mister Jenkins young man. I am father only to my own children. You seem to have the advantage over me; I do not recognize you as being one sired in our community. Might I ask your names?”

“I apologize, Mr. Jenkins, no offence intended. My name is Raxx, this is my friend Wentworth,” he spoke quickly, with a staccato cadence, trying to get his point across quickly. “We were travelling through the area and heard rumours about some sort of trouble you’ve been having with local bandits. Annie at the fruit stand said we should speak to you if we wanted to know more about it. Have things been that bad?”

Jenkins studied them for a moment. “You should have nothing to worry about, if all you are doing is travelling across the land we steward. Through God’s grace we prosper by healing this burnt soil, but the Lord also sends us trials. There is a group of sodomites which has come upon this land and who seek to destroy us. They shall not, though; it is but a trial to bear. They have targeted many outlying farms. They have sent many to grieve, and many to the joy of eternal life; yet they would have no interest in you. You are neither a farm, to be raided for its goods, nor are you one of the brethren, to be afflicted with such a trial. As long as you do not linger in our lands, as welcome as you may be by us, you will not suffer.”

Raxx seemed to pay apt attention and nodded while he spoke, but Wentworth was coming to know him well enough to pick out the stress-line creasing his forehead. “Hm, but we heard they’ve been assaulting some of the people of some town north-east of here… Hope?”

Jenkins shook his head in sorrow, “They do not understand their place, do not know how to steward the land, and they have no relationship with the Lord, and they have inserted themselves into the situation, by their own volition, and their own miscomprehension. They do not belong, but they are here nonetheless. In the situation, I say. Thusly do they suffer. It is not for us to question the Lord, but only to obey.”

“Do you know any more about these raiders?” Raxx asked, “Perhaps we could help you somehow—”

“Enough,” said the priest, sharply, “You likewise try to place yourself where you do not belong, and out of charity I cannot allow you to also come to harm through ignorance. Though we extend you the hand of hospitality, you must understand that you are not part of our community, and can never be, though I will pray that you find your own relationship with the Lord. You must leave after you have conducted your business, and ask no more of these sodomites. It is not for you to know. It is not for you to involve yourselves in. Now I have answered your questions to such a state that you understand them as much as you need to, and I will bid you good day, gents. Please conduct your business here in peace, then leave our community to its trials.” With that he turned back to his book, dismissing them. Raxx paled. He did an about face and stormed out. Wentworth had to rush to catch up.

Chapter 17

Raxx’s long stride quickly closed the distance with the truck. He got in, slamming the door and turning the key in the ignition. The engine rolled over and he took hold of the gearshift, pressing down on the clutch as the transmission thunked into first. He sat there with the motor humming; heavy in thought, glaring at the dashboard.

Wentworth got in and Raxx stomped down on the accelerator. The truck roared, spitting gravel, and the passenger door banged shut. As they passed the last building he eased the pedal down to the floor, ratcheting up the speed to ninety kilometres an hour. He drove recklessly, the vehicle canting left and right, skidding out as the potholes sent vibrations through the frame. His wrist muscles twitched in response to the forces trying to jerk the vehicle off the road, while he clutched back and forth between the gears.

Wentworth eased back in his seat and lit a cigarette. He didn’t know what had Raxx so upset; for all of his reticence, Jenkins had stayed polite. So he waited, smoking, bracing himself with his foot as the vehicle shuddered. Raxx remained silent, barrelling down the road. Wentworth would have to speak first.

“‘Sodomites’ — that’s what Jenkins called Slayer and his crew. He said something like, ‘These sodomites have come upon us.’ Any idea what he meant by that?”

Raxx sighed. His features relaxed, and he finally let up on the accelerator, letting the vehicle coast to a reasonable speed. “It’s got a bunch of meanings,” he said, “but it all depends on the context. Without knowing more about this Slayer guy or the Mennites, I couldn’t say exactly what he meant. Hell, it could’ve just been just an insult — you know, meaningless, just a word they use. It’s hard to say.” He paused, and his knuckles momentarily whitened as he gripped the steering wheel. “Its root meaning is ‘One who is despicable in the eyes of the Lord.’”

Wentworth nodded, though he doubted it was an epithet. Jenkins hadn’t spoken it with enough vehemence for that, and he didn’t seem like the sort who’d use slang. Raxx was about to go on when a voice came from the back seat.

“Excuse me, gents—’

Raxx slammed on the brakes, throwing the vehicle into a skid. Wentworth whipped around, counteracting the centripetal force to lever himself against the headrest. The vehicle came to a stop amidst a cloud dust as Wentworth trained his pistol on the figure in the back.

Sitting there was a boy of about fourteen or fifteen years, stunned into silence by their reactions. His outfit identified him as a Mennite, and the first traces of a beard were on his chin. After a moment the fire in Wentworth’s eyes dimmed, and he slouched back in his seat.

“Goddamnit, kid, you scared me. You make a habit of hiding in strangers’ vehicles?”

“I — I’m sorry, gents, I didn’t mean to!” he stammered.

Wentworth glanced at Raxx, then unbuckled his seatbelt, “Aw, fuck, my cigarette!” He reached down and picked it up before it burned a hole in the floor. “Alright,” he said, turning to face the kid, “Who are you, and what do you think you’re doing back there?”

The kid swallowed. “My name’s Tyler — Tyler Inglewood. Please, gents, I didn’t want to sneak into your carriage, but it was the only way I could talk to you. Don’t — I hope you’re not so angry!”

Wentworth looked dubious, but Raxx managed to shrug off his ill temper and put on a friendly expression, “No harm done. You just surprised us, is all. I’m Raxx, by the way. And this is Wentworth.”

“Puh — pleased to meet you Mister Raxx, Mister, uh, Mister Wentworth.”

“Just Wentworth. Listen, kid, relax; we’re not angry, just a little on edge right now.” He let out a breath, glaring at Raxx behind polarized lenses. “Here;” he offered his pack of cigarettes to Tyler, who took one but remained nervous. He lit it off of the dashboard lighter Raxx offered, his hands trembling with inexperience. His first puff had him explode in coughing, but by the second he seemed to have caught the hang of it.

“So Tyler,’ asked Raxx, “What’s so important that you couldn’t just tell us out there on the street?”

“Well, you see gents, uh—” he glanced about for a second. Raxx guessed at his dilemma, and reached over to the driver-side console to lower Tyler’s window. The boy jumped at the window’s hum, regarding it suspiciously, before hesitantly ashing his cigarette and nodding his thanks, “You see, I heard you talking to Ol’ Annie about the sodomites — I works for her now — and then I saw you go off to the Church to talk with Mr. Jenkins. But I knew what he was going to say, the same thing what he said to them folks from Hope. And I knew if I talked to you where everybody could see I’d get in trouble, and they wouldn’t have let me say nothing anyway. So I figured I’d hide in here and wait until you’d moved a bit before saying anything—”

“So Tyler, tell me this;” Wentworth took a final drag of his cigarette and flicked it out the window, “Why are you talking to us when no one else will?”

Tyler swallowed. “It’s… it’s because of what happened…” he looked up at Raxx and straightened his back. “What happened to my family! It was… it was at the beginning of summer.

“We’d just finished the seeding. I remember, ‘cause I was in the barn putting away all the stores. It was really hot and dusty, the dust from the bags was getting all over me, and I was taking a break ‘cause I seen a funny looking spider. That’s when I heard a growl, and a whole bunch of popping noises coming from the road. I crawled over to the peepin’ crack and that’s when I saw ’em — Slayer and his gents. There was a whole bunch, all lined up on the road, and running at our farm.

“They… hurt my sisters and brothers, my parents! My older brother Jersey tried to fight back; he was running back from the fields when I saw him, with a shovel. He had it lifted above his head like he was going to hit them, and he was screaming, but then a — an arrow — showed up in his tums. For a second he looked all surprised, then — well, then… then he just fell. And he didn’t move no more.”

He took a heavy drag on the cigarette, coughed, and wiped at his nose. “After shooting ‘im they laughed about it. Laughed! Like it weren’t nothing! Then, well… I think one of ’em saw me… Gents… I don’t really wanna talk ‘bout it.” He sighed, casting his eyes down again. “The whole time I was hiding in the barn, watching the whole thing. At first it was because I was too scared to move… but then, well… after a bit, it was ‘cause I knew that I couldn’t do nothin’ no-way. They’d just kill me like they did Jersey. The man that looked at me — I don’t know why he didn’t, but I was just so scared.”

For a moment the boy was silent, and Wentworth and Raxx looked away. When he started speaking again his words came spilling out like a flood.

“So’s I walked here afterwards, I didn’t know what else to do. I’ve been living with Ol’ Annie, helping her out, ever since. And I listen to Jenkins when he preaches, and what he’s saying don’t make sense. When I talk to him it’s like he just looks right through me, he’s too busy thinking about all them words in his head. I don’t know much about all that stuff, but I know the Lord wouldn’t send that kind of trouble! Those gents — those gents come from the Other One! And I think that maybe the Lord only helps those what helps themselves, gents, that’s what I understand. So I don’t know why Jenkins won’t let no one fight back. Why we can’t do what we oughta?

“When you two came in today I heard what you were saying. You talked all smooth, but I knew you had something else in your wits. I figured maybe you were here from Hope, or some other place, and that you might be looking to do something to this Slayer. Maybe do something that oughta be done.”

Raxx glanced at Wentworth, raising an eyebrow.

“Oh-ah, you gents is gonna — I can see it! He’s real tall and strong, thinks he’s the big boss, but you is gonna show him otherways! You Gents is, ain’t ya?”

Wentworth grimaced. “I sure hope so, kid,” he said, “But a lot of that’s gonna depend on how much you can tell us. Is there anything else you know about these guys?”

Tyler nodded his head vigorously, “Oh-ah, Gents, tonight they’s gonna be coming to get their tribute. See, Jenkins made a deal with them to stop all the raiding. Now we is gonna give ’em part of the food.” He shook his head slowly, meeting their gaze. “That don’t seem like such a good idea to me, though. Seems to me that we shouldn’t be trusting the Other One to make a fair deal, it seems.”

“What time are they going to be there?” asked Raxx.

“Just after the sunset. That’s what I heard everyone saying.”

“Hmm,” Wentworth pulled stared out the back window, into the distance, “Say, Tyler; you see that structure up on the hill there, just north of the settlement? Anybody ever go up there?”

Tyler twisted around to look back. “No… I don’t think so. I don’t know what’s up there, never seen nobody head there.”

“Hmm,” thought Raxx. The hill in question overlooked the settlement; its peak was only a couple hundred meters away. “Let me guess — you wanna scout this bunch out, too?”

Wentworth nodded slowly. “You got it. Now listen, Tyler, I got some more questions for you…”

They spent the next twenty minutes interrogating the youth. He’d been witness to the exact sort of events they wanted to know about, but he lacked the education in battle needed to explain them. It had all blurred in his memory, and asking him about the raider’s tactics proved to be even less fruitful than asking what sort of ‘carriages’ they’d used. Their questioning slowed to a trickle, then stopped.

They sent him on his way, with a couple of cigarettes for the road. He vanished into the fields on the right. “Hey, kid!” called out Raxx, as a thought occurred. After a moment Tyler reappeared between the stalks. “We’re gonna do what we can — it’s a good thing you snuck in here. Good on ‘ya for having the guts to talk with us!” Tyler waved at them, and ran off. From the expression on his face, he felt relieved at getting away from the strangers; he’d done what he had to, and now he wanted to go home.

Wentworth glanced at him, and Raxx responded with a shrug. “He kind of reminds me of me at that age.”

Wentworth drummed his fingers for moment, then scowled. “Damnit,” he said, “I forgot to ask him what ‘sodomite’ means.”

Chapter 18

The house on the hilltop had been built as a cottage for two. Nestled into the earth, its third story rose up to crown the peak. A long driveway came up from the road, ending in a tiled culvert surrounded by flower beds. To the right was the house’s two-car garage, on the left a stone wall held back the hill’s bow; where stone and brick met, a flight of stairs rose up to the main entrance. The bedroom had faced east to greet the rising sun.

But the exposure had come at a cost; decades of wind and rain had worn on the structure, greying its red bricks and yellowing its timbers. It had faded slowly, showing more wear each year, until the day it collapsed. By the time the two men arrived it slouched along the same curve as its neighbouring slope.

Wentworth dipped his finger into his stew to check the temperature. Satisfied, he picked up the canteen cup and crushed the burning fuel-tab under his boot. He pulled out a spoon and returned his gaze to the Mennite settlement. He was sitting on a stray log, hidden behind some bracken. His helmet and rifle lay by his side. Behind and below was Raxx, working on the truck.

The hill top was steep enough for him to see most of the main street, and the highway stretching beyond it. Between him and the Mennites was a ragged forest which ran down to a swampy valley; the chances of the locals noticing him were slim, and by the time evening arrived he’d be invisible. He hoped to find out what sort of force they’d dealing with, but that information wouldn’t be enough on its own — they’d need to capitalize on it.

“Intelligence,” he’d said, “is a time-sensitive commodity.”

“A what?”

He lowered his binoculars, and continued to scan the western arc. “What we see today might not have any bearing tomorrow. And next week it’ll be even worse.”

“Okay.”

He mulled over the landscape, “Say… how good of a driver are you?”

“What, with my girl there?” Raxx shrugged and scratched his nose. “Pretty good. I take it easy most of the time, but… well, you saw me driving angry back there. I know how to handle these roads.”

“Yeah… okay then, this path here,” it wound down the hill in front of them, passing half a kilometre behind the Mennite settlement. It was barely visible, nothing but two grooves in the tall grasses. “You think you could drive it in the dark? At night, with no lights?”

“Hmm…” he stared at it through his own binos. It ran down towards a secondary road which curved onto the highway. “Why would I want to drive with no lights?”

“Because otherwise you’d be visible.”

“True. Hmm… yeah. Yeah, I think I could handle it. Can’t guarantee how fast, but it looks pretty stable. But how do we get rid of the lights?”

Wentworth raised his eyebrow. “…you could turn them off?”

Raxx shook his head. “Daytime Running Lights.”

“What?”

“They’re a safety feature; used to be mandatory, I think. They turn on whenever the truck’s running; made it easier for the other drivers to see you.”

“Can’t you unplug them or something?”

“No, see, that’s the thing — the safety feature’s part of the electrical system. They burned out on me one time, and it killed the ignition power,” he scratched the stubble growing on his head. “I had to fix the headlights before she would start.”

Wentworth glanced back at the vehicle, glaring at the amber panels. “Safety feature.” For a moment he considered cursing. “I suppose asking the other drivers to pay attention would’ve been too much… Raxx, you think you could wire up a blackout drive?”

Back in his Regiment days, that’s what they’d called it. A master kill-switch for all of the lights that would trick the vehicle into thinking they were still working. More than just that, a kill switch for all the electronics, too, as a double safety feature for explosive environments. As he spoke Raxx grew thoughtful, running his hand over his tool belt. When he finished the Mechanic wandered off without saying a word. Multimeter in hand, he began probing the truck’s electrical veins.

For the rest of the evening he worked. Occasionally Wentworth would hear the vehicle start up, then shut down as Raxx ran tests. For a while the man just sat in the passenger seat thinking. Later he’d disassembled some of the interior moulding, and Wentworth saw him contorted under the dash. This was the first time he’d struggled against the vehicle’s nature.

Twilight was descending and still nothing in the settlement. Hunger pangs had forced Raxx to take a break. He was glaring directionlessly, eating his unheated meal.

Wentworth took a swig from his canteen, staring at the placid town. Raxx must have eaten in a hurry; he could already hear him working on the truck again. He lit up a cigarette and continued watching. The sun’s red light was diffusing through the gathering clouds, turning the sky tan and amber. It was going to be a dark night.

“Fuck!” Steel clanged as Raxx threw a tool at the ground. Wentworth glanced back in time to see it bounce toward the house, lodging in a piece of rotted drywall. Turning back toward the settlement, Wentworth could hear the man muttering, and putting his tools away, then slamming truck’s hood. A few minutes later Raxx hauled himself up the stone wall, and joined Wentworth on the log.

“Didn’t go so well?”

“Nah,” said Raxx, his voice relaxed and calm, “Either there’s something I missed — some relay I didn’t notice — or — hell, I dunno. I wish I had a good electrical diagram for my girl. The one I’ve got is wrong in some parts. I should be able to find a way around it, eventually — but for now I just rigged it.”

Wentworth butted out his cigarette and looked down at the truck. Squares of duct tape covered the headlights.

“That’ll do. You want to take over the picket? I’m going to go wash my canteen cup.”

He got up and vaulted down to the landing, walking down the stairs to the rear of the truck. Unscrewing the cap on the water jerry sitting on the bed, he tilted it over and rinsed out the aluminum cup. Shaking it dry, he put it back into its pouch, topped of his canteen, and rejoined Raxx on the hill.

By the time he returned Raxx had lit a cigarillo and was looking thoughtful. “You know, earlier this week, just after we got into town and were doing all that boozing, you said something that stuck with me and it’s been going around my head.”

“Yeah?”

“You asked me ‘Do you think the war helped us appreciate tragedy?’ I was wondering what you meant by that.”

The words sparked a memory, flashing him back to the Tracy’s Roadhouse. The beer had been catalyzing his brain, letting disparate thoughts flow together.

Tragedy.

An off the cuff remark, made as various elements crystallized — only to fall apart with the next sip of beer.

“Tragedy.” he said it out loud, tying to evoke the forgotten thoughts. One by one the pieces drifted in from his subconscious, but some were fragmented, others missing. His eyes ticked back and forth across the horizon, alert for the raiders, but it was reflex-response. His mind was focused inward, trying to find the paths he’d travelled before.

“My entire life,” he spoke slowly, “has been spent studying war — not just any war, the War. Everything I do, everywhere I go — it’s always there in the background. It’s the one… fundament, for everything. That’s how it feels, anyway. Like every day we’re stuck paying the toll.”

“I know what you mean. It’s everywhere you go.”

“Not just in the physical sense, either. That part’s obvious — farmers lyeing their fields against acid rain; mutations in crops, livestock, people; the social and structural breakdown — say, you know what a horse is?”

“Yeah — it’s an old pre-metric measurement for wattage. Horse Power’s how it’s usually written.”

“That’s not what I meant. The ‘Horse’ part of Horse Power is the name of an animal they used for riding back in the pre-tech days. When they made the first vehicles I guess they measured how good they were by how many horses they were equal to.”

Raxx canted his head to the right. “…yeah! They used to use ’em for riding on. Like your motorcycle? You ‘saddled’ ’em for riding, right?

“Yes. They were sort of like an ox, only skinnier and faster.”

“I’ve read about them in old stories, only I didn’t really get what they were talking about ‘till now. I haven’t read any of those since I was a kid. Huh. So what, none of them survived?”

“Well, I don’t know. There might be some left somewhere, I guess, but I haven’t seen or heard of any since E-Day. And I guess you haven’t either.” He shrugged, “They must have been more sensitive than other animals to the radiation, or to something else. Maybe they all got eaten. Who knows? But I don’t think there were that many before the war, there wasn’t much use for them. So that didn’t help…”

He’d gone off track. He thought for a moment before continuing. “Take farmers. The way their lives have changed, how their farms have changed… what’s happening now is something new. It’s not… it’s not just like they just threw away all the tech — they’ve still got some of it — but it’s… schizophrenic.”

“It’s what?”

“Crazy, all mixed up. They’ve got mechanical threshers they pull by hand. A bit of both… but neither, not prewar, not pretech — both at the same time.”

Raxx nodded, “Okay, I get you, it’s the same for everything else. Merchants’ll sell electronics, but they’re using animal power to transport ’em. Tech shops using coal fires to blacksmith the tools they need. Precision machined firearms,” he hefted his shotgun, “and handmade cartridges.”

“Sort of… I don’t think I’m explaining it right. Everything we do is different, different from ever before, and it all traces back to the same place… to the War. It’s hanging over our heads. I remember what you said to me that one time, you said that people can use the tech, but they don’t understand it. They can’t build it, but they rely upon it. The ancients… their tech — it’s a blessing, but it’s a curse too.”

“He giveth and He taketh away…”

“What?”

“Never mind.”

Wentworth shook his head, and stared at the settlement. He was beginning to worry that the bandits wouldn’t show. Then what would they do? Go back to square one. “Now here’s the part that starts to get a bit complex. Mostly because it’s not all sorted in my own head. Have you ever heard of Pandora’s Box?”

“Yeah, I have.”

“You read more than most. I was hoping you hadn’t, actually, because I could have explained it to you in under thirty seconds. I wouldn’t have had to tell you the whole legend, and that’s the argument I’m trying to make.

“Pandora’s Box is a great example of the old cultural myths — when it was opened out came all the troubles, but along with them came a silver lining of hope. There’re other myths that are basically identical, but I can’t think of their names just now. They’re all about how innocence lost can never be restored, but that along with the problems and responsibilities of adulthood, there comes the ability for agency, for hope, or whatever you want to call it. A cold stark freedom.”

“Free Will,” intoned Raxx, “Knowledge of Good and Evil. Moral choice and responsibility. The ability to choose who we become and what we are. To know the cost of moving with grace.”

“Yeah, that’s what I’m talking about, only it sounds like you’re using myths I haven’t heard before; but it’s all the same thing.”

Raxx only nodded silently to this. Wentworth was too preoccupied to notice the faraway look in his eyes.

“When I said earlier that I could have explained Pandora’s Box to you in thirty seconds, it was because we’re both products of thousands of years of culture and philosophy. The myth’s about an idea, and when it was first realized it had to be put into story-form to help explain it. But nowadays, all of these ancient ‘Truths’ are obvious to us — that’s because we’ve got a thousand-year culture behind us that let us assimilate them. Take anybody — some citizen back in Hope, or one of the Mennites even, doesn’t matter — no matter how ignorant they are, they’ll still figure out the meaning of the story, because of their thousand-year culture. Whether they know it or not, they’ve got the knowledge — and they’ve lost their innocence.

“That’s what I was getting at, Raxx, is that we — all of us — have opened Pandora’s Box. We’re paying the cost, but because of the War we’ve lost the agency. We got all the tech, knowledge, and wisdom; but we’re living in the state of nature, like savages. We’ll never get it back — the agency — because we’ve fallen too far behind. We work as hard as people without tech, just to maintain our tech, and nothing’s left over to go forward. We can’t be moral, because we’re not free. We’ve got no choice; all we’ve got is necessity.”

He paused to spark up a cigarette. “We’re blinded wise men, wandering along broken roads, past decaying ruins. Our throats have betrayed us, and we can’t tell our tales. Our hands tremble when we try to write them down. Our memories have faded, and our exploits have become meaningless. We have all the solutions, but we’ve forgotten the questions…

“We’re intimately familiar with the primitive’s struggle to survive, but unlike him, we’ve got the wisdom to fully appreciate it. We got the wisdom — but no means to emancipate ourselves.” He sighed. “That’s what I meant by ‘greater appreciation for tragedy.’”

Wentworth finished, and they sat in silence. The seconds passed, and Wentworth began to feel foolish. He was being morbid — and while he knew from experience that it wouldn’t faze him, it was his load to bear, not Raxx’s. Subjecting him to this on the eve of battle was stupid and unfair. Inward-turning depression was the last thing the man needed before going into a situation where speed and aggression could count as much as planning. He was trying to think of something to say, something to lighten the blow, or to change the topic, when the Mechanic startled him.

“I see what you’re saying, but I think you’re forgetting about something.” Wentworth glanced over and noticed the man’s brows creased in concentration; he was busy thinking and considering, not dwelling; his voice focused and forceful. The ticking thing inside him was showing its face. “Most of my argument comes from the old literature, the really old stuff. That’s where I’ve picked up most of the stuff I know. Have you read many of the old books?”

Wentworth’s reply was interrupted by the hint of a rumble in the distance. He held up his hand to motion for silence, and pointed to his ear. Raxx nodded, canting his head to the right, listening. After a few seconds it became clear that what they were hearing was a vehicle approaching from the west.

Wentworth’s heart started pumping in anticipation, sending blood to his extremities, warming his muscles. Looking over at Raxx he could see the same energy lighting up the man’s features. Wentworth could taste the upcoming fight like something sharp in the back of his throat. He reached for his binoculars and grinned. “Looks like we’re going to have to postpone enlightenment for another day. Time for us to get back to work.”

Chapter 19

The morning’s overcast haze had returned with the sun’s retreat, leaving a murky twilight. The glittering gold band on the horizon outlined everything in fire. Unmoving, they waited, watching silently.

The sound had first appeared as a hum deep in their ears, then growing in the pit of their stomachs. It sliced through the crisp air, unmistakeable; the rumble of an internal combustion engine.

Several of them.

Struggling angrily up the hills.

Carrying lanterns, the Mennites gathered like willowisps on the highway. The hot, phlegmatic day was gone, and in its wake a ritualistic, feverish pattern took shape. A dark figure guided them as they laid their offerings in the center of the road; Jenkins, shepherding his flock.

A set of lights burst over the distant berm, seconds later the scream of a three cylinder reached the silent watchers. Two vehicles followed it, each with their own octane howl, then three singular lights appeared, gliding across the road like oil. Great arcs were lit up, harsh and white against the darkening, red-washed background. As they reached the settlement the red overtones were torn away. The villagers stood, gaunt and brittle under the electric glare.

Screeching and whining, the first three vehicles came to a halt, fifty meters from nearest structure. Their engines moaned, their brakes screeched, and the lights swung across the buildings and they drifted to a halt on the dirt road. The motorcycles overtook them, racing into the crowd. People screamed and lamps fell, exploding in puddles of fire. One of the Mennites was lifted up, shouting, only to be dropped in the dust moments later.

“Enough!”

An electronically enhanced voice echoed across the hills. The riders ended their game, turning back towards the other vehicles, while the farmers remustered, huddling. The engines were killed and the area was left in a harsh, bright silence.

A figure jumped out of the central vehicle — the glint off its fenders suggested a dune buggy, the floodlights along its top casting long shadows. He walked towards them like an obelisk, back straight, his head tilted down. He stopped just short of the tribute, crossed his arms, and regarded the gathered villagers. Jenkins, standing in front of his people, had disappeared into the giant’s shadow.

As the sun finished its journey, the land faded to black. The cold headlights and the Mennite lanterns measured out the silence of the man known as Slayer.

He spoke. But even with the still night air, no words reached the hilltop. The bass of his voice rumbled. Twitches of his frame accented his speech. Only the remnants of his speech reached them. Submit… Dominion… Machines… Penalty… Progeny…

An old woman fainted. Her lantern rolled in a crescent before going out.

Slayer grew silent. Jenkins, standing straight, proclaimed loud enough to reach the hilltop.

“This tribe submits to the Lord. And to the Beast that he did send down to us. It is the path.”

Nothing more was said. Slayer stood silently, his posture betraying no emotion. With a sharp nod of his head he turned and walked back to his vehicle. A swarm of his men descended on the tribute with raucous roars.

Within seconds they’d loaded it, remounted, and were starting their engines.

Wentworth hissed, “Go!”

Raxx was already vaulting down. They raced to the pickup, shattering the night as they slammed the doors. The starter screamed, scenting the air with burning oil, and the engine roared into life. “Let’s hit this shit!” said Raxx, switching into reverse and accelerating backwards. He shifted while moving, and skipped the tires as he gunned it in first, manoeuvring around the rotting house, to the track behind it.

Only the thinnest shafts of light escaped through the taped-over headlights, the terrain ahead was shaded in grey. Despite it all Raxx drove aggressively, quickly shifting to second, then leaving it in third to brake against the hill’s slope. A bead of sweat trickled down from his armpit. He squeezed the steering wheel with both hands.

The truck bounced back and forth, its shocks protesting, before settling into the groove of the ancient tracks. Raxx’s feet were perched above the brake and clutch, gravity adding to the vehicle’s momentum making the speedometer climb steadily. With slight adjustments to the steering column he guided her, more by feel than by sight, to the distant blue line of the road ahead. Tall grasses disappeared under the grill, flashing in the thin beams of light, while the truck bounced back and forth in the tracks. A sudden dip surprised him, rocks and dirt scraped loudly against the undercarriage, then the front shot upwards — he slammed down on the clutch and downshifted as the wheels left the ground.

The bed landed with a shudder. His rear wheels tugging to the left — his fronts had come out of the rut. Raxx turned the wheel — too much — but before he could correct a sudden bump tossed the vehicle’s front-right into the air. The rear wheels shuddered against the walls of the rut, before hitting their own ramp.

The vehicle was in the air again, rotating to the left.

The sudden steepness of the hill became apparent to him, as another part of his brain noted the lights of Slayer’s convoy disappearing into the distance. He was blind, with no sense of the road.

He turned the steering wheel a hair to the left and squeezed.

The ground hit hard, all four wheels shuddered, and he tasted blood in his mouth. Debris flew around the cab. Accelerator pedal — match the revs to the velocity — release the clutch — the engine gripped the earth and he eased off, letting the tires burn off the momentum.

A few more quick adjustments and the truck was hugging the track again. The shaking subsided and the vehicle slid forward smoothly, the engine tugging against the slope. Raxx’s face was a mask of focused calm. His grip on the steering wheel relaxed slightly. His eyes flickered back and forth rapidly gathering data on the situation, but his mind was elsewhere, feeling the truck through the wheel, the sounds of the engines, and the bouncing from the shock absorbers. The engine roared under the hood while rocks kicked up against the undercarriage.

The terrain was clearing out, becoming flatter and smoother, easier to drive on — when the secondary road suddenly materialized directly in their path. Wentworth reached up, gripping the roof-handle, as Raxx gunned the gas, aiming for the center.

They hit gravel, and the truck lost traction, moving too fast towards the ditch. One hand spun the wheel while the other reached down for the parking brake lever, kicking the vehicle into a spin. He dropped the clutch and gunned the engine, for a moment all four wheels were loose as she glided sideways — then the back tires caught, and he played with steering wheel, easing them back onto the road. In his side view mirror a thin line of blue showed against the black of the ditch. Churning up gravel, he started towards the highway.

Using the foot brake this time, he slowed and turned west. The Mennite settlement was now several hundred meters behind them. He began accelerating towards the red lights off in the distance.

With the hard-pack beneath him the tension began to ease, a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Soon he was in fourth gear, bouncing over the loose gravel and potholes. The road was a blurred line against a darker background of the hills, straight and easy to follow. Slayer’s lights were a beacon, blinking as they came in and out of sight. Beside him Wentworth undid his seat belt and slid his seat back, taking up a relaxed firing position after he rolled down the window. The sudden inrush of wind was bracing.

Bit by bit, the tension returned as he realized how fast they were going, hardpack or not. The darkness was maddening, and each shudder from under the vehicle made his heart jump in alarm. The tail lights in the distance were beckoning, telling him to speed up when he wanted to slow down. Beside him, Wentworth remained silent, unmoving.

The tremble of the steering wheel was numbing his hands. The stress of the drive was numbing his mind. The red lights would disappear, ticking away the seconds, before reappearing. His jaw was clenched in concentration. He had to downshift to make it up a hill. Upon reaching its peak the lights blinked once more, before disappearing again.

He frowned. He drove. The wheels ate away at the road ahead. Seconds stretched into minutes.

A shadowy ghost — a herd of them — darted across the highway.

He jerked the steering wheel, and the truck began fishtailing — a flash of the deer past the passenger window — the road spun around him, while his foot slammed down against the clutch. He was vaguely aware that his other foot still pressed against the accelerator, making the disengaged engine roar. His hands were trying to adjust the steering before he’d had a chance to think about it. The vehicle lurched left, then right.

His mind lost all sense of the road.

He was completely blind now — the blues and blacks racing across his vision were meaningless. Subroutines in his mind guided the wheel while his consciousness grappled with the darkness. They were spinning now — where was the ditch? Tapping the brake jerked the vehicle, and something slammed into him — it was Wentworth, thrown from his seat. The jarring knocked his clutch leg loose, and the vehicle jerked, the engine dead now, the truck spinning silently.

All at once the seatbelt grabbed his chest, the ditch flew towards him, and Wentworth’s mass disappeared.

The crunch of metal and plastic.

Everything was still. The dashboard lights glowed patiently.

“Uh…” groaned the figure next to him.

“Shit. You okay man?”

Holding the dashboard for support, Wentworth turned himself around and fell backwards into his seat. “Fuck me. I’m going to be feeling that in about half-an-hour’s time.” He reached up and unbuckled his helmet, letting it fall down towards his feet, and dropping his head back. “What about you? Are you okay?”

“I think so. I had the seat belt.”

“What about your truck?”

Raxx was silent a moment, then unbuckled and stepped outside. The door beeped as if in sympathy.

The ground was sloped, and he stumbled a bit. Underneath the tape the headlights were still glowing — he ought to turn them off. He circled around, and there didn’t seem to be any damage. He leaned in, feeling the body panels, shaking the wheel hubs to see if there was any give. Nothing — until he got back to the front and saw the driver’s side tire.

He knelt. He reached his hands towards it — ouch! — wire burst out of the tire belt. He reached again, tentatively. Leaning forward he rested his chest against the rim, and felt around behind… strut, rocker arm, linkage… all of it hard and smooth. No bending. He stood up and wiped his hands on his pants.

Wentworth came and stood beside him.

“It’s just the tire.”

The man nodded. “You got a spare?”

Raxx nodded, “Yeah,” he said, but didn’t move.

“New tires expensive?”

“Ain’t cheap. I’d have to order a new one from Steeltown.” Wentworth grunted. After staring at it a bit longer, Raxx looked over and asked, “You wanna help me get her off that rock?”

Wentworth put his rifle down on the grass, and the two of them moved onto the front end. “Wait, I gotta put her in neutral.” When Raxx returned they lifted up the front end and started slowly pushing her back. The softness of the shoulder resisted them, but at least they weren’t on the slope.

Once the truck was back far enough, Raxx braced himself against the front grill, “You wanna get the parking brake?” Wentworth moved quickly towards the door, and disappeared inside the cab. “Got ‘er!” his voice rang out, and Raxx stood up, watching the vehicle lurch forward and stop. He let out his breath in a grunt.

Wentworth was panting too. “Anything else I can do?”

“No. I’ll handle this.”

Wentworth picked up his rifle, and stared off into the distance. “I’m going to scout out the area, then. I’ll be close.”

Raxx got to work. It calmed him. Once, while retrieving the jack from the back seat, his heart fluttered as he thought about how close they’d come to disaster. Over all, a new tire was a small price to pay — he could have destroyed the frame, here in the middle of nowhere. He tooled away — being careful to put the lug nuts in his pocket, then struggling to mate the holes on the spare with the pattern of bolts on the axle. Because of the darkness, it took him several tries before he succeeded.

Wentworth was slowly patrolling the area — he’d reclaimed his helmet, and was walking with his head tilted, listening. Occasionally he’d stretch out his left arm, rotating it, squeaking the leather of his jacket.

Raxx was feeling around on the ground for the tire iron when Wentworth spoke up. “Hey — you hear that?”

He paused in his labour — all around them Crickets were chirping silently. He hadn’t heard them earlier — probably scared off by the noise. He paused for a bit longer, trying to figure out what Wentworth was getting at, when it reached him.

In the distance was the unmistakeable sound of a petroleum engine. It chugged away on a single cylinder — a generator of some sort.

Wentworth tilted his head left and right, mouth open to aid the resonance in his ears. After a moment he reached out and pointed; south and just a little east, behind them. “It’s in that direction.” He slid down into the culvert of the ditch, laying down and pulling out a cigarette. He lit it carefully, tucking the glowing ember into the palm of his hand. Raxx could see the tip betraying the tremble of his arms.

“Not too far off, either. You were pretty focussed on the road earlier, but there was an offshoot we passed not too far back, a while after their lights disappeared. I’ll bet that’s where they went.”

“So what are you thinking?”

He puffed his cigarette, the smoke billowing slowly in the still air. “Once you get the truck running, let’s stash her just off the road somewhere — then we’ll go have ourselves a little sneak and peek.”

Chapter 20

His thumbs ground against the stubble of his chin.

Build me an earthly throne.

One elbow rested on a grooved rotor plane. The other nestled against layers of cracked rubber housing. Under him a cycle-seat, behind him the split halves of a V4 engine block. A deep inhalation brought the smells of iron and blood. The fire in front danced orange into the night.

Pigmeat, petroleum, clutch-plate, and sweat perfumed the air. An aural cacophony meted out in sync.

Forms of flesh and machine danced, writhing against the chemical light. The Catamite’s drug curled towards him in angry, bitter wafts, its sourness energizing him. Wild bodies, freed of their inhibitions, moving for his sake and against all else. The breeze stilled, and a pure line of the drug-smoke bit deep.

His neck clenched as the line burned up to his brain and down his spine. His eyes shot open.

A flame-lit orgy. Sweat and muscle, the exhaust of machines, the burnt, shredded meats, the hollers and the challenges…

Earthly forms: in the shadows they were bent, broken and ugly, but in the flickering light they were elevated, raised up to manhood and violence. He sat silent. He was the plucked string which made all others vibrate. The imposed shame and cowardice had flaked off their bodies like rust, and tonight their tremors had reached past them, had reached back to the roots…

His thoughts retrograded with a sudden coil, forced back by the drug haze. He saw how the Catamite had once been: pathetic and sobbing, a reject dragged along by the last remaining strength in the world. Against soaken fields and moonless nights he’d trudged, the Catamite fighting, pleading… until the night they’d found the knife.

The ebony sheath still hugged discreetly against the Catamite’s hip. Two pairs of diamond-shining teeth, hidden on a single body. Slayer traced up and down the Catamite’s thigh, as he relived the memory.

The first time had been done against denial. The torn, prostrate forms of the farmer and his wife had stared accusingly at the Catamite’s sobs, even as his unforgiveable stiffness belied all tears. As the act progressed, the Catamite had quietened, first in submission, and then in exultation…

The whiteness of the climax had splattered beautifully into the pools of red.

That night had been the start of this new life, the sharp glimmer of new knowledge. The Catamite had come to believe. Slowly tempered by blood and drug, he discovered a legion of hidden predilections. In some places the diamond blade had garnered more fear than Slayer himself…

Look at the lost ones — acknowledging their pride and revelling in it! The Fathers had cast them away, terror animating their features. Latent within them was that knowledge which brought shame; for elders such as that denial was the only salve. So they’d cast them away to the winds to be broken and forgotten…

But some had sustained long enough for their souls to be rekindled.

An existential glimmer filled them now. An incendiary that either inflamed or consumed whoever dared touch it… only in tattered corners did the Faith still lie.

Action will be now.

A hand to squeeze the Catamite’s shoulder. A twitch for a response, the eyes glazed. He waited for them to clear, and when they did, nodded once — in response, the slow spread of a grin. Sweeping gorgeous hair, the Catamite rose, picking up an iron cudgel.

Only one of this merry band stood back from the flames. The others danced strong and fierce, broken forms cast away. Only one still echoed of the Faith, one shadow left for exorcising.

“Aiii-yeah!” Lithe and powerful, the Catamite swung the splined-joint, striking the hanging clutch plate — a sharp, stinging sound bit the air. Motion ceased, and the music died. Slayer’s lips curled up in anticipation. The Catamite swung the iron overhand now, pointing it straight and steady towards the one who sat alone. The gaze was fierce.

“You!”

The Shadow stood alone, trembling and naked. Dark forms rushed up from behind, gripping by all joints. The Shadow gaped as the Catamite swung the cudgel yet again, striking heavily down into the earth. Released, the iron mass fell slowly, bouncing once. Nothing was left but the diamond smile.

He remembered the first day. The Catamite had wept tears of shame over the farmer’s wife’s body — shuddering sobs, even as he forced his body back against Slayer’s lust. Tears for his past, and tears for what he was — the slits of the knife had gone both ways.

Now the Catamite fondled the ebony sheath. A flicking motion and the second diamond smile appeared.

The crowd was growing noisome. The Shadow’s fear-weak limbs had been secured to a wooden cross, hammered down into the ground. The grapplers faded into the background. Slayer stood, and the crowd drew silent. Brimming with despite, he gazed into feverish eyes.

“The words are that this one saw a child on the last venture…” the back of his wrist met to caress his own lips, “A forgiven child who was left unharmed.” The crowd waited, soft ecstasy growing within them. Slayer stepped forward until he was facing the Shadow. “What say you?”

“I… I did what must, I repent, I followed… the lamb…” the words dissolved into a pathetic mutterings. The Shadows’ eyes were locked on the ground, fearful and lost; more utterances of the forgotten shame. Disgust coiled in Slayer’s gut.

He turned towards the crowd. They stood, surrounded by machines and glory, bodies glowing blue and red. He raised his hands. “All of this — All of This! — has been wrought for you by Knowledge beyond Faith! Your Pride and Lust have granted you this Earth… yet there is one cares not for this… cares not for earthly pleasures…” He dipped his head, eyeing the audience…

Would they respond? Should they respond? Did he want them to respond?

Such questions hadn’t been asked before, and a feather brushed up against the inside of his chest. Suppressing a shudder he watched them, jaw agape in anger…

One last challenge, then.

“Who… has… forgotten you?”

“The Fathers!”

A wave of blood washed over him, suffusing his frame. As soon as it struck, a voice said you must not falter. On pilot, his body carried through, in front of a trembling mind.

“Who has loved you?”

“No one!”

“Who has known you?”

“No one!”

“Who can shepherd you?”

“No one!”

A pause now — a breath — three breaths into his heaving frame.

“…then who shall you be?”

A silent moment. They were unprepared for this one — he knew they were unprepared for this one — his heart beat a heavy bass against his ribs, as he gambled on the next line.

“Then who shall you be?” He swept his arms upwards.

“We — we shall,” a disjointed chorus, finally achieving a partial sync, “we shall — we shall be — we shall be the Adversaries!”

“And who is this one?”

Once again, the hesitation.

“And who is this one?”

“He is the—”

“Is he the forgiven?”

“False!” “Yes!” “No!” “Forgotten!” A stuttered response.

“Is he the coward?”

“Yes!”

“Is he lost? Has he sinned without glory? Rutted without pride? Hoped but forsaken?”

“Yes!”

“Then…” spoken, at last… “What are his wages?”

“DEATH!”

The Catamite surged forward with a scream, snapping his blade mid swing. A red line opened up, and the Shadow shrieked. For a moment all were frozen. The cross lilted backwards.

Then a deep bellow came from within the crowd. The once-brother of the Shadow rushed forward, past forgotten, and swung down with the butt of his pistol. A jet of blood, and a wide growl followed. The violence roared.

Slayer reclined back into his throne, confident at last. One final purging… then truly, they would go to work.

“I have sinned,” said the Catamite, resuming his pose, as the bevy of violence opened before them.

“Yes…” Slayer’s fingers dug into the man’s shoulders, “And now they all do alike…”

The Catamite weakened, melting into him.

Slayer reached over, grabbing hair, pulling the Catamite’s head down toward his own. “It is time to go,” he said.

An arterial spray highlighted Gabriel’s gentle features.

“Yes… my Slayer. Yes… my light.”

* * *

“I can’t watch this. I can’t. It’s wrong.”

He grimaced, “Yeah, it’s pretty rough. These guys’d put the Romans to shame…”

The tone of Raxx’s voice caught up with him and he jerked away from the binoculars. It was hard to tell in the moonlight, but the man looked pale, his face frozen into marble. The shadows of swaying leaves only emphasized his stillness.

At first he was confused, seeing Raxx so unnerved… but then again, maybe he shouldn’t have been so nonchalant about a watching a man get eviscerated. The shrieks were still echoing.

“Listen… I don’t think much more’s going to happen tonight. They’ve done what they’re going to do; now they’ll just burn out on booze. Why don’t you get some sleep, while I keep watch? I’ve got some thinking to do, anyway.

At first Raxx didn’t seem to hear him, it took some time before he nodded. “Yeah. Okay. You sure you won’t need me?”

“Nah, this lot’s had their fun for tonight.”

“I guess so… alright then,” He gave his head a shake, then leaned his shotgun barrel-up over a tree-root. “Wake me if you need anything.”

“No problem.” He went back to his binoculars while Raxx pulled out a blanket from his pack.

Wentworth settled into the night.

* * *

A blackened pit; a kilometre wide gash in the land; an ancient mine squatting in a gear-worked crevasse. Trees bordered on three sides, but in the south-west a jagged cliff sloughed down to a neon-green acid lake. Machines tears, rust, and forgotten poisons left scars on local plant life. A thin mist of exhaust fumes still bled from the earth.

The mine’s structures were still standing; the shacks by the main entrance, the central cluster of hangars, chalky in the moonlight. Scattered throughout were the fossilized remnants of excavation machinery. They hulked like dinosaurs, foreboding and impotent.

Long ago this had been an advance post in mankind’s struggle against an indifferent universe; the local plants and wildlife a casualty in the war against entropy. A century later they were a casualty no more. Now they were a testament.

Along a forested ridge looking down into the mine, Wentworth watched the last stragglers of Slayer’s army succumb to their soporifics. The bonfire had long ago burned down to embers, and a pall was settling over the valley.

Lowering his binoculars, he took in the scene as a whole. A deep breath worked its way through him, as a feeling of sanctuary condensed out of the cool air. He was in a forgotten corner of the world. The darkness of his outfit merged into the surroundings, and soon the small forest noises told him that not even the wildlife remembered his presence. Lying still, he was as untraceable as when speeding down forgotten roads on his motorcycle. Vector was the key: keep the target moving, and limit your opponent’s knowledge — keep the ball bouncing, the talk fast, leave ’em blind and confused! Tonight he was riding a curved road, cutting deep through a hidden valley. An impenetrable gulf separated him from the prying eyes of the world. Tonight he was untouchable, inscrutable, and alone.

A placid smile took over.

To the front his immediate enemy slept without knowing they were watched and hunted — a disparity which doubled the gulf. To his left his rifle shined black and ready; two kilometres to the north-west Raxx’s truck waited, hidden under the hangs of a willow. The vectors were smooth. Confident in this brief freedom, he waited through the silent hours, observing and analyzing.

Pulling out a notepad, he jotted down what he saw.

The freedom of solitude.

Chapter 21

The sun cracked the horizon with its ancient, unforgiving rays. The chirp of morning birds followed, setting off a slow-burn in his arteries, and an ache in his cartilage. A deep greyness weighed heavily on his eyes, and the light was too sharp. His teeth felt musty. The dawn’s gradients of renewal washed down on him like slaps to the psyche.

The Mechanic had been twitching for over an hour. With a final jerk, he rolled over into a tense pose. He was not yet awake; face stony, eyes ticking. Internal metrics were measuring and quantifying. Wentworth watched him with a mild umbrage.

Gradually Raxx’s pose softened and his eyes grew lucid.

“Sleep well?”

Raxx considered this, worked his jaw and grimacing. “Well enough.”

Wentworth nodded. Down in the mine site, their opponents were still lying where they’d passed out the night before. The growing light seemed to emphasize the wreckage of last night’s party, as the rays made their pass across the valley.

“Should be bright enough now…” He pulled out a pair of cigarettes and lit them, passing one over. He remembered the man leaving his cigarillos in the truck.

“Thanks.”

Wentworth nodded, then retreated into himself. He took his first drag — he’d only puffed when lighting them — it sent a wave of blood rushing up his spine. It was almost painful, this sudden infusion after hours of withdrawl. Shards of iridescence blossomed in his mind, activating each neuron. He rode the wave of dizziness, the outer layers of his cortex vibrating, until the second and third drags brought him back down to normal. He opened his eyes and looked at the world, smoke curling against his skin. The light’s angles were no longer so drastic.

He finished his cigarette and ground the cherry into the earth. After shaking off the loose tobacco he tucked the filter into his pocket. By this time Raxx had already started assembled the implements and ingredients for heating breakfast.

“Mind handing me some of that jerky?”

“Sure thing.”

He began preparing diagrams, and chewing on the beef. Upon finishing he glanced over and spoke. “Raxx;” the man had almost finished with the coffee. “It’s my turn to get some rack now, but before I do I’m going to set you up so you know what to watch for,” he handed over the notepad.

Raxx looked it over. “‘Salute’ — isn’t that something from the medieval era?”

“Pretty much. It’s a good aide de memoir for communicating on the battlefield — which isn’t exactly what we’re doing right here, but it’s still a good framework for organizing your thoughts. It stands for Size, Activity, Location, Uniform, Time, and Equipment — let’s start with the first one: Size.”

“You wrote down fifty.”

“Right. That was a bit of a guess, since we can’t see all of them right now. You’re going to need to double check it. If you notice them broken down into any sub-groups or teams, you should put that down there, too. Next one: Activity?”

“Well, they’re passed out still… I dunno, it looks like some of them are… couples. Maybe. And they were drinking last night… I don’t really see anything else.”

“Sounds like you’ve got the hang of it — it’s not just what they’re immediately doing that’s important, but also how they do it — whether they’re lazy or not, what times they sleep, et cetera. Anything that seems noteworthy should be marked down… but anyway, next one — Location?”

Raxx raised his eyebrow.

Wentworth fought back a jolt of irritation. The desire for sleep was dogging his heels. “I know they’re all down there, but is there anything you notice about the arrangement?”

Raxx stared down at them, considering. “Well… there might be something — I see a couple different groups, maybe three — but it might just be some accident of how they passed out. Unless if you’re talking about Slayer and his friend? I don’t see them anywhere.”

Wentworth nodded, “They disappeared into the hangar — must have a room in there, or something. Honestly, ‘Location’ normally just means the grid-coordinates — like I said, SALUTE’s usually for communication — but sometimes the location can give you hints as to what their plans are, if you consider it the right way… speaking of which: Uniform?”

“Damn — I know that word. That’s… that’s what the constabulary in Hope wears, right? So we’re looking for how many pockets they have? If they’ve got bandoliers or not?”

Wentworth chewed his lip. “Yes and no. I guess it’s a bit archaic nowadays, but what it means — in this sense — is what unit they belong to, what sort of group are they? So in this case, yeah, what you said would pretty much sum it up — I mean, if these guys had been part of something larger—” Raxx’s brows furrowed, “-then we’d be asking: Are these guys the cooks? Are these guys the elites? Are they conscripts? Stuff like that — but right now, the question basically boils down to what their individual skills are — maybe there’s a medic, or a sapper, or something else we’d want to know.”

“Uh-huh.”

“Next we’ve got Time — of course you should write down the time next to anything you write down, but I kept that one in case something important happens that doesn’t fit into one of the other categories. And if nothing much happens, you can use it as a log — I set the Datapad to beep each hour, to remind you. So that brings us to the last one: Equipment. I didn’t bother with it last night, because it was too dark to make out details, and I don’t think they have anything beyond small arms and a few vehicles — but if you want to update the list, that’d be great.”

“I can do that.”

“Good. In that case, I’m going to crash — I’ll only need a few hours, but don’t be afraid to wake me for anything.”

“Okay, but I got a question, first — why didn’t we just shoot Slayer last night? I’m pretty sure you could have hit him, and they were too drunk to do anything but shoot back and miss. We could’ve got away.”

Wentworth mulled over this for a second. “Yeah… I could have… and we could have got out of here, probably, without any of them seeing us… but something was itching at me. There was some reason I didn’t want to do it. At first I thought it was that I didn’t want to rush into things like we did last time — but that wasn’t it. I dunno… just because you think you see a tactical advantage, doesn’t mean that it’s actually there.”

“What are you saying?”

“Well… what do you think all of those guys down there would be doing today if Slayer wasn’t there to keep them in check? This isn’t a case of cut off the snake’s head, and the body will die — this is a case of kill the Master, and the hounds will be set loose. A few of them might suicide, and the others would kill each other, but the rest would just run off to spread havoc everywhere else. They’d become new Slayers… no, when this batch goes out, we take all of them out. There’s a way to do it… I just don’t know what that is yet. Shame about that kid last night, though.”

It was hard to tell at that distance, but the pile of bloody rags by the base of the broken cross might have been his remains.

“Anyway, I’m not going to figure it out without some sleep. I told you I wouldn’t rush into this.”

He turned over, and within moments Raxx was on his own. He looked over — during their conversation the fuel tab heating his coffee had burned out. He checked it — the temperature was just right.

He sipped at the cup and watched — not quite sure what he was looking at.

* * *

Uniform. The word felt strange on his lips.

His uncle had been smart. That old Mechanic he’d met in Steeltown had been smart. But Wentworth…

The man had no head for engines, but other sorts of dynamics he seemed to look through as if they were glass. The callousness he’d shown during the crucifixion had bothered him, almost as much as the crucifixion itself. His sleep had been plagued with nightmares about it — the kid tied there, screaming for mercy, as a dark mirror of himself, dressed in helmet and goggles, stood there and laughed… He’d barely been able to look at the other man after waking — but had he really been callous? Or had he just seen past it? In retrospect, Wentworth was right — if they’d tried to save the kid, they might have both died, and a lot of others…

But there was the way he spoke. He kept saying words, turns-of-phrases, which left Raxx in the dark, but… what was it he’d said about the old myths? That, even if they were unknown, they’d be recognizable to people today? Most of his sayings seemed to fit into that category… most of them. And they weren’t bad sayings, or even bad ideas; regardless if a lot of them seemed prewar… but there was that computer he trusted his life on.

The man was so damned dismissive of everyone he met, as if—

The computer beeped.

Damnit! Slaved to a device… he spent the next few minutes writing a summary for what had occurred that hour. His hand was unaccustomed to writing letters. The sloppiness frustrated him, and his hand cramped up. Occasionally he’d blush in shame, wondering whether a particular word was spelt with one ‘L’ or two. Wentworth’s writing was neat and precise.

Uniform.

Where had his thought train been? Wentworth… the man was smart, but there was something about his attitude; it was bad enough that he was unapologetic for using the computer… not just unapologetic, but arrogant about it. It was a symptom of the same thing that made him dismissive of — of everything! Every city, every person, every idea…

Of course, people were always like that — they thought their ideas the best. When you visited a foreign city you kept your manners about you, going along to get along, but Wentworth… well, to be honest, he wasn’t bad with people. For a man who incited so much wariness upon first impression, with Raxx’s help they’d managed to woo their hotel-manager, to get Tracy and her staff to fall in love with them… he treated people…

He treated people the same way you treat a pack of pariah dogs.

It wasn’t that he demanded his city be above all others — he accepted that it was, and they were all beneath it! He treated everyone like the deformed waiter at the Roadhouse — as if it would be unfair to expect more than failure!

Uniform.

Assumptions… they were always complex. He’d once assumed that an engine sensor — one out of over a dozen, none of which he’d had the equipment to test — had been faulty, but it had turned out to be nothing more than a dirty fuel-filter. He’d wasted a lot of money fixing that.

Uniform.

Wentworth’s arrogance had blinded him to something about this group — something he ignored about every group — but this time it would prove critical to outsmarting them.

Uniform.

Who the hell were they?

* * *

Wentworth’s dreams were broken and distorted. He kept thinking he was chasing something, or maybe being chased, but he couldn’t say what or who. In the waking world he was sweating wherever the sun beat down on his jacket. It kept intruding into his dreams, making him feel sticky and unclean, like he was in a swamp. There was a buzzing sound in his ears whenever insects flew by. The dreams kept his heart at a heightened pace, and adrenaline flowed through his veins. Not enough to be called a panic, it was more like caution, or edginess — but too much for proper sleep.

The amputee woman moaned, struggling against the straps, her skin blistered. He aimed the rifle at her head.

He awoke up with a jolt. His eyes opened up, surveying the scene around him, keeping the rest of his body still. The tree branches above him, gray and eldritch, were swaying gently in the wind, covering half the sky. Immediately about him he could hear the sounds of nature, the quiet breaking of twigs and shuffling of leaves as the forest animals went about their lives, the wind whistling through the branches above and the grass around him. Beyond that, the far-off shouting of men and machines. The air was humid, and he was uncomfortable in his jacket. The fresh morning air was gone, and the earth no longer stole his body’s heat. The shouts were becoming more frequent.

“You picked a good time to wake up. I was about to give you a shake.”

“Why? What’s happening?”

“Well, after they woke up Blondie made them exercise for a bit, and then they started doing maintenance — I wrote it all down — but now they seem excited about something. There’s all lining up.”

Wentworth had his binoculars by now, but he was wary about using them, “They’re getting ready for an inspection parade.”

“A what?”

“But not from Slayer… that’s him down by the front gate… shit, they’ve got guards up now!”

“I wrote it all down — and I kept an eye on them, they won’t see us.”

“Okay… somebody’s coming in the front gate… shit, Raxx, is that who I think it is?”

“Yes it is.”

“Damnit, he’s the last guy we need killed… we might just have to—”

“They’re not going to kill him.”

“Well, yeah, not at first — they’re going to parade him around and make fun of him. I wonder how they hell they got him to—”

“No, Wentworth, you don’t get it — this ‘parade’ or whatever, isn’t to make fun of him — this parade is for Jenkins’ sake.”

Chapter 22

A grim wind was blowing across compound, settling into the corners and moaning against the earth. The band was gathered in the north end, facing the entrance, Slayer and his Second standing to the side. The men weren’t formed into rows, they jittered, and their postures slouched, but they stood with a martialness which traced back to the first hunters standing solemnly on the savannah. As Jenkins’ dark-cloaked figure drifted through the entrance, they all went down to one knee. The priest moved towards them, hands clasped.

Wentworth’s eyes narrowed. Some of this was ritual that he understood, but there were other elements he didn’t recognize. Next to him, Raxx furrowed his brow. The elements he recognized were frightening.

Slayer’s face was dark and serious. His Second’s, void. The assembled band glistened with the same sweat and anger as the night before, but now it was controlled, transmuted into a new form.

The Elder kept his visage remote.

He reached them, walking slowly up and down the makeshift lines, staring hard into each one’s eyes before pacing to the next. His robes drank in the light, a carbon cut-out from the dust and the shine. His movements were deliberate, his gaze was inevitable. The wind’s sad moaning was the only voice raised against him.

He paused at the final set of eyes then walked away, taking up a position in front of the assembled band. He raised his arms — for a moment even the wind silenced — and then, projecting from deep within his chest, he started chanting in a melodic tongue.

O, Incendia ut nisus orbis terrarum,

Recipero illum virum ut discipulus.

Ira lemma, Suo lemma, Consecro lemma.

Up on the cliff side, the distant hum of it reached the two watchers. “It’s Latin,” whispered Raxx

Robure meus manus,

Ut is vires noceo.

Lentus meus tergum,

Ut sentio haud poena.

“How do these jokers know Latin?…you manage to catch any of it?”

Congelo meus anima,

Ut misericordia may non habito intus.

Vos es nostrum Satraps.

Vos es totus Verum.

The Mechanic grimaced, “I only know a few words,” He shook his head, “Couldn’t even guess.”

“Looks like they’re done anyway.”

* * *

Jenkins continued speaking for some time, but without the chanting projection only a deep sibilance reached the men on the cliff. Upon finishing the speech his body seemed to close in on itself, hands clasping; effectively dismissing those gathered. Within a heartbeat Slayer’s Second had bounded to his feet, facing the men. A set of sharp, terse orders burst from him, he gestured fiercely. The men stood and scattered, returning to their previous tasks. The Second watched them go with an intense aspect, while Slayer stood and walked over to Jenkins.

Wentworth could see his lips moving, his hand itched for the binoculars — but there were too many eyes that might notice the glint.

Jenkins responded with a slow nod.

The three walked slowly to the hangar, past the other men who had returned to their previous work. When they had disappeared into its depths, Wentworth’s shoulders relaxed.

“Looks like you were right,” he pulled his canteen out of his belt, unscrewing the cap, “Right about Jenkins. He’s no victim. There’s something in him now that wasn’t there before.”

“It was always there. It was just hidden under false piety.”

Wentworth swished the water around his mouth, washing away the sleep. The Mechanic seemed to have a penchant for archaic language. “Raxx, if there’s something going on here that you understand and I don’t, I’d appreciate it if you told me.”

Raxx chewed his lip ring for a moment, then lit a cigarette to collect his thoughts. “Wentworth — here’s the thing — you’ve been a lot of places, and seen a lot of things, but sometimes I think you miss a lot of what makes people tick. If you don’t agree with what some group thinks, well, then you just sort of dismiss them.”

He raised an eyebrow, “You know as well as I the type of nonsense most of them believe in. You said yourself, last week, how they don’t accept the truth, even when you hand it to them on a silver platter. How’s that relevant?”

“If you’re going to predict what they’re going to do, then you need to know what they think.”

“To a certain extent, sure, but listen, Raxx — when you get right down to it they all basically think the same. Doesn’t matter what city you go to, you watch their movements, you look at their faces, and you can figure out ninety percent of what they’re all about. Add on another nine percent if you hear them talk for a few minutes. Any of the cultural stuff just isn’t that important. Maybe if you’re trying to live with them, then maybe it matters, but when you’re trying to figure out whether or not they’ll riot?” he shook his head, “Get right down to it, they’re all just animals.”

“I’m not explaining it right. It’s like — okay, how about this — remember what you were saying last week about the difference between tactics and strategy?”

“To be honest, not really. But if I said something like: ‘Tactics is the Battle, Strategy is the War,’ then yeah.”

“That’s what I mean. You’re talking about — knowing if someone’s about to go for their knife, or whatever — reading their body language — that’s the tactics of the situation, right? And I’m not saying that you’ve got any problems there. You’ve got the ninety-nine percent. But to figure out the strategy — to figure out what someone’s going to be doing, not five minutes from now, but five days from now — you need that other one percent. It doesn’t matter in a bar fight, but when you’ve got a mess like the one down in that mine pit there — well, yeah. Knowing why they’re doing what they’re doing will tell you what they’re going to do.”

Wentworth tapped his fingers then pulled out a cigarette for himself. “Okay… let’s say you’re on to something. What does that mean here? What’s that one percent that I’m missing?”

Raxx let out an exasperated breath, “Honestly, I’m mostly going by instinct right now; something’s bugging me about them, but I don’t totally understand. I guess… I’ve seen other groups that are like them. I’ve seen this sort of behaviour before.” He took a puff of his cigarette, “It’s the religion. It’s there in the corner, motivating them — they’re confident about something — too confident. Like they know something they couldn’t. Nobody gets that way without religion involved.”

“Religion…” During their conversation his subconscious had been breaking down the band’s milling about. A pattern was beginning to emerge. “I guess that makes sense. There was a reason they tried to ban it before the War, after all. Maybe if they’d done a better job…”

“Don’t blame that on religion. It didn’t start the war.”

“Yeah, well, maybe not. Anyway, that’s a conversation for another time. I think I’m beginning to suss out the organizational structure of these guys.”

* * *

As the day wore on, a sheet of clouds rolled across the sky, dimming the light to a washed-out grey. The sweat and dust of the morning had given way to an unseasonable cool. Several crickets mistook it for dusk. Jenkins stayed holed up in the hangar, and Slayer’s band carried on as before. The clang of metal on metal, and the grunt of meat on meat did little to fill the silent air.

Atop the cliff, they’d divided up the responsibilities. Raxx kept a close eye on the small group servicing their vehicles. He watched them perform various minor repairs and maintenances. Every so often he’d make notes about the vehicles’ conditions.

Wentworth stayed focussed on the bulk of the men. They were clustered in three separate groups, spread out across the cleared area of the compound. The group furthest from them, lined up by the side of the hangar, were practicing weapons drills. One of the sergeants he’d spotted earlier, a wiry man with eye-liner tattoos, had been demonstrating the operation of different small arms — thankfully no heavy weapons, just rifles and submachine guns — then when that was over, they’d started target practice with a dozen-odd cross bows of different manufacture. Wentworth surmised that they must not have any chemists in their group; that would explain why they were conserving ammunition.

Another group was gathered out front of the hangar, closer to the cliff face. A heavy-set sergeant with a thick, black beard had been running them through different combative drills. The moves he was teaching were a mixture of boxing and some of the more ornamental martial arts. Nothing too impressive, but it would be enough for the local Mennite population.

It was the third group that had him most worried. They were spread throughout the structures abutting the entrance, practicing different run-and-gun manoeuvres. Some of them he recognized — ripped straight from the pages of documents in his Datapad. Their sergeant was a man almost as large as Slayer himself, with a sheer black mohawk across his head. He drove the other band members at a frantic pace, firing them through the moves, repeating them, forcing them to get it right.

He was getting a bad feeling about this. They were unskilled, but weren’t amateurs. These men would know how to work as a team.

“Looks like they’re not just mechanics.”

“Huh?” he’d been so focussed on what the others were doing; he’d missed seeing the group working on the vehicles wander off towards the hangar.

“It looks like they’re cooks, too.”

“Porters.” Several had grabbed some of the raided supplies on their way to the kitchen. “So, learn anything about their fleet?”

“The vehicles? Yeah. They’re all in working order, the worst are a couple that’re burning oil. There might be a couple of other minor problems, I couldn’t say about the alignment — oh yeah, one of them’s got bad suspension — but none of that’ll stop them from moving. I don’t think these guys are the one that restored them, though.”

“Why do you say that?”

Raxx shook his head, “The work they were doing wasn’t that good — the guy with the welding torch seemed okay, but welding the body-panels on like he was doing isn’t something I’d expect to see from a mechanic that cares. These guys are good enough to keep ’em running, but I don’t think they’ll be able to maintain them for long. I’d guess they stole them from one of the Chicago caravans, except that those troupes carry some serious armaments.”

“Maybe you shouldn’t second guess yourself, Raxx. You see that group running around the sheds there? What sort of organization do you notice?”

Raxx stared down at them for a long moment, lips parted. “Well, they seem to be working in teams of two.”

“They are — but look bigger. They’re also working in bigger teams of four, and two big teams of eight.”

“…okay, I think I see what you’re saying.”

“Remember what I said about the two of us doing this together?”

“You said the difference was exponential, not linear?”

“Yeah. Well, the same idea here. These guys are organized, and some of the manoeuvres they’re using are based on lots of history and practice. It’s a good thing we didn’t try and take them out last night — drunk or not, at least a few of them would have reacted in time. They aren’t good at what they do — but they’re working together.”

“That’s bad, right?”

“Yeah.”

“Shit. So what are we gonna do then?”

“I don’t know. A direct assault would be too risky at this point. There’s still the question of Jenkins though — I want to know how he’s mixed up with these guys. Those Mennites don’t really seem the type to mix with Slayer and his men. They’re too insular.”

“I agree. They barely mix with the people in Hope, even though they’re trading. Just look at how they treated us.”

“Exactly. I want to know what that relationship’s all about before I make any decisions.”

“Hey — those guys are breaking. Looks like they’re going for lunch.”

“Maybe Jenkins will finally come out.”

* * *

A semi-circle of tables had been setup at the opening of the hangar. The band took their seats, facing inwards. There were no signs of segregation between the groups. The porters had just begun to bring out the food, when Slayer, his Second, and Jenkins appeared. They walked out of the shadows, towards the empty table at the centre of the half-circle, manned by three scavenged chairs. The ornate metal throne had disappeared.

Once the meals were delivered, and everyone was else sitting, Jenkins spoke a brief formality. The assembly responded with formalized gestures and an incoherent mutter, then started eating. Their behaviour was subdued; only the occasional elbow prod or chuckle. The meal looked warm, and Wentworth felt himself growing hungry. A groan from Raxx’s gut confirmed he wasn’t alone in this, but with Jenkins present neither dared look away.

The three men at the head of the table ate in silence. A lopsided valley — Slayer, Jenkins, and the Second. Any conversation had already finished. They ate with a grim confidence which didn’t need glances for moral support. Instead, they watched the rest of the band.

A hint of nervousness was trickling through the ranks. Any joviality seemed forced, and though it was hard to tell from the watchers perspectives, it seemed that none of the band were making eye contact with their leaders. As the meal drew to a close nervous twitches abounded — bouncing knees, tapping fingers — they no more knew what to expect than the watchers on the cliff.

Then the Second stood.

The dust seemed to settle as the band froze.

Walking casually, he approached the same hanging clutch-plate which had announced a young man’s death the night before. He picked up the cudgel which lay next to it. With a deliberate, forceful strike — the din seemed to rarify the air throughout the mine site — Jenkins stood, and his speech cut through the stilled air.

“Children,” his arms were opened lovingly, his visage full of assurance, “You have come. You have survived the filth and the tribulations. It has come time for you to no longer be the abject — for though you knew it not, you men before me are the faith. I came here this day so that you might learn the first of the mysteries.

“Your shepherd has brought you to me purified. He has guided and uplifted you from hell. But though you were uplifted, still always you saw nought but the next field of green. You sought only the harvest, not the seeds with which to sow the field. And further, the green lived on only in the presence of the shepherd — you knew not how to find it should you abandon the faith.”

His vision paused on several of the seated, the sergeants and one of the porters. “Some amongst you, I can see, have learned this vision for yourselves. And yet you remain — for you do not understand from where this vision arises.”

“You men are the children of filth and apocalypse. In a broken world, only the broken can understand.” He paused for a breath, looking vacantly at the assembly. Then a demonic fury inflamed his features, “In a world of filth, it is the filthy who are filthy no more! With my arrival the prophecy is fulfilled — it is by the seven heads that this beast shall arise, and woe unto those who seek not the new world! It is written that they shall burn, as many did, but still they shall burn again! Death has arrived — the wages of sin are of the past — now comes the hour when the blind shall be cast down!”

The band was captivated, trembling at his pronouncements. Even the men seated at his side waxed pale.

“The sodomite era is now! For we shall reap what they sow!”

“We shall reap what they sow!” shouted the body of men.

He stopped speaking. Tremors ran through the audience, jerks and twitches moving through the spine. He stayed silent, slowly his body composed itself.

“But now I must go, children. The hour draws nigh.”

Slayer’s second fell down to one knee. One by one, then en mass, the rest kicked their chairs out and mimicked his pose.

“There shall be further mysteries in times to come… think on what I have told you this day.” Abruptly he turned ninety degrees and began walking away.

“This is it! Wentworth — we need to take that guy, and the rest of it will fall apart.”

Raxx’s voice snapped Wentworth away from the gathering — for a moment he was stunned at the great distance between him and Jenkins, and the immediateness of his own environment.

“What’s ‘it’? What do we need to do with him?”

“Listen, it’s all jumping around my head still — it makes sense, I just haven’t sorted it out yet — Jenkins isn’t just the ringleader, he’s the whole thing — we gotta take him now, before he gets back to Hope. If we crack it there, the whole thing comes falling down like a house of cards. Listen, Wentworth, he’s almost gone already, I—” Raxx paused mid breath. His eyes were wide, and the gears behind them were spinning violently. “Trust me on this. We take him now, it’ll all crack. I can’t explain it.”

Wentworth stared at him. Every instinct, every knee-jerk, argued against trusting an unguarded argument. He’d see men die over that. But before this he’d always had a counter argument, or at least an educated doubt to fall back on. Today; with this man, and these locals; he was at a loss. Raxx had been raised on superstition and false promises. But he’d also learned the science of auto mechanics.

“You’re sure about this?” It was the mercenary part of him speaking. A simple cost/benefit analysis had swayed the argument.

“I’m damn near positive.”

“Then let’s get back to your truck.”

Chapter 23

A sense of urgency overtook them. Their hearts started pumping blood at a rapid rate, pushing it through their body, waking their numb extremities. Once away from the cliff edge they could stand, finally. They began running. The route was steep in places. Holding their longarms out in one hand for balance, with the other they grabbed at passing tree trunks, slowing their decent. In lurching jumps they moved down the hill, tree to tree.

The woods moved by in a flash of brown and green, and the sound of tearing bracken.

It took them fifteen minutes to reach the vehicle. They removed Wentworth’s cam-net from the truck’s superstructure, then Raxx went through a quick vehicle-check while his partner packed their equipment. They finished within seconds of each other, tossing their weapons into the bed. He keyed the ignition as Wentworth slammed his door shut. The truck roared to life. He pulled forward through the branches of the willow, over a ditch, and onto the road. A quick fishtail, then the wheels grabbed traction.

Wentworth pulled his pistol out from his side holster, cocking the upper receiver, and engaging the safety. “Alright, this son of a bitch shouldn’t have an escort, and I doubt he has any weapons on him, but we’re gambling that Slayer won’t hear us drive past — hell, I think that might have been the entrance just now. Our sidearms will do the job, but we need to do it fast.”

Raxx nodded, a scowl on his face as he accelerated down the torn-up road. Wentworth re-holstered his pistol and reached around to the backseats. Grabbing the handle of his duffle bag he pulled it over and began rummaging around.

“What are you doing?” asked Raxx.

“Getting a blindfold and some zap-straps for when we nab him. Plastic Handcuffs.”

“Gotcha. I think that’s him there.”

They crested a rise. Down the road was a thin, shredded looking figure. As they neared the details came into focus — Jenkins was pedalling on an ornate bicycle. A sudden movement might have been him turning to look back at the approaching vehicle. The sun was behind them, near the horizon. The truck was lit up with a halo of silver fire. The engine roared as Raxx shifted to low gear, the truck ran down the hill with a predator’s suppressed growl. Jenkins’ figure got off his bicycle and stood to its side.

The brakes squealed as Raxx slowed to a stop. He tore at the parking break, as Wentworth exited. He followed suit, pulling back the hammer on his revolver. Weapons raised, they moved towards the priest.

“Get the fuck down right now!”

“Gents,” said Jenkins, surprised recognition showing in his eyes as he assumed his priestly veneer, “I thought that when I spoke with you I had said—”

“Shut the fuck up!” bellowed Wentworth, “Get on the fucking ground! Now!” To the priest, the nine millimetre was a cruel cyclopean eye.

Jenkins raised his hands, “I told you both that this is our land that we steward—”

“He said get on the goddamned ground!” As the priest continued to stammer Raxx stepped forward. Wentworth shifted right to keep a clear arc of fire. Raxx placed his boot on the centre priest’s chest and pushed hard, knocking him to the ground and winding him, “Stay on the fucking ground!”

“Stay down! Stay down!”

Unused to violence, the kick had launched Jenkins into a primal terror; his mind was going through sensory overload. Prostrate on his back next to his fallen bicycle his speech turned into nonsensical babbling. A stray lock of hair ran across his face, caught in his beard. His hands clawed at the air.

“Get him onto his stomach for me!” said Wentworth. Raxx hooked a toe under his shoulder and rolled him over, none too gently, then backed up several paces. “Cover me!” Wentworth holstered his weapon and moved forward, planting his knee on the priest’s kidney. “Stay still! Stay still!” he yelled, “Get your hands behind you!” Grabbing his flailing arms, Wentworth forced them through the zap-strap loops, drawing them tight. Jenkins stopped struggling as the pain from Wentworth’s knee registered. He pulled the bandanna of his pocket and wrapped it around Jenkins eyes. “Keep your mouth shut and we won’t put a gag on you. Raxx! You grab his bike, we can’t just leave it here.”

“Right.” Wentworth remained kneeling on Jenkins back, hand on his holstered pistol to keep it secure. Raxx secured the bike, then returned with his pistol drawn, “I’ve got him covered,” he said.

With both hands Wentworth grabbed Jenkins by the shoulder and the elbow, flipping him over and forcing him onto his feet. Then, gripping the back of his neck and forcing his head down, he marched him towards the vehicle’s backseat, forcing him in.

“Keep covering him, I’m going around!” He circled the truck, and slid into the backseat next to the priest. He did up the man’s seatbelt, then pulled out his pistol with his off hand. “Alright, let’s get the hell out of here in case Slayer decides to go patrolling.”

Raxx got into the driver’s seat and shifted the gearbox, “Full throttle to Hope — we’ll get there before the markets close!”

* * *

As the door to the Constabulary opened, Stewart looked up from the training roster he’d been working on. “Yes, can I…” he stopped when he saw the outfit of the man the two mercenaries were holding “What is going on here?”

“We need your Captain. Now.”

“Excuse me, do you know…?”

“Listen, troop, this is above your pay grade — we need Captain O’Neil, now!”

His neck flared, but he turned towards Patricia’s office just in time to run into her on her way out.

“Captain,” he said breathlessly, “Those two mercs are here and—”

As she looked past him her eyes flared with anger. The two men Talbot had hired were standing there with one of the Mennite elders bound and blindfolded. There were two days of beard growth on Raxx’s cheeks, and both of them bore a dirty, unwashed sheen on their skin. Wentworth was wearing an old helmet, complete with bullet-groove he’d probably put there himself. They smelled of sweat and damp wool.

“What in the devil’s name do you to think you’re doing?” Her anger simmered as she stepped towards them, “That is one of the Mennite Elders, are you actively trying to ruin this town?” To the Elder she said, “Sir — what have they done to you?”

“M’lass, I am both disappointed and appalled at—”

Raxx jerked down on Jenkins’ bonds, “Shut up,” he said.

“Captain O’Neil,” said Wentworth, looking her head on, “We have a very good reason for being here with this man, and we know who he is. He should be put into a holding cell for his own safety.”

Patricia eyes flicked from one to the other. “Constable Stewart; take Mr. Jenkins to Interrogation Room A. Make sure he’s comfortable. I’ll deal with these two,” she levelled her finger at Raxx and Wentworth, “Follow me.”

They entered her office; she shut the door behind them. It had the same makeshift décor as the Mayor’s, but it was far more cluttered with file cabinets and maps. They remained standing as she went behind her desk, leaning forward and gripping the edges before speaking.

“You two had better have a damned fine explanation for hauling in a Mennite Elder. The stipulations were that this was a covert operation, that we couldn’t have the Mennites finding out that Hope was behind it. What’s your explanation?” She looked up at them with a blue-fire in her eyes.

Wentworth squeezed his left wrist, fisting the hand and scowling. “Captain, I’m sorry for springing this on you. We’re both well aware of the situation, and I’d have given you warning if I could. But events happened, and we had to act on them, or not at all.”

“And what the hell were these events?”

“That man,” he gestured with a flat hand towards the holding cells, widening his stance, “isn’t a victim. He’s not even a representative of the Mennites, not anymore — he’s complicit in the whole damn thing. We saw him sitting down with Slayer—”

“Breaking bread with them,” said Raxx.

“—encouraging them. He’s part of this, working from the inside.”

Patricia chewed her lip, but the fire in her eyes didn’t relent. She reached for a box on her desk — an intercom — and pressed a button. “Stewart, is the Elder secure?”

“Yes, Captain,” came the tinny voice, “He’s in holding cell B, the chairs are better in there.”

“Good. Secure the door, but do it quietly.” She released the button, and sat back in her chair. “Don’t think you two are off the hook,” she clenched her hands, “You’ve put me in a situation, and locking that door is the only choice I’ve got right now. You two need to tell me everything that happened, and it had better make sense. If it doesn’t, I don’t know what I’m going to do. Explain — and don’t try to pull any punches.”

Wentworth launched into a recitation of the events of the past two days. He organized the information with an amalgamation of different report structures he’d learned over the years — passing over the narrative for the sake of the relevant facts. While describing Slayer’s encampment, he handed over the logs. Patricia split her attention between him and the records. By the time Wentworth finished the blue fire had distilled to a cold steeliness.

“I don’t understand why you decided it was necessary to capture him. You had your reasons. What were they?”

Wentworth looked over at Raxx. This part was on him.

“Listen, Captain — here’s the thing — like Wentworth said, these guys ain’t something the two of us can take on. We’ve got to hit the keystone to take them down, and Jenkins is that keystone.” He took a deep breath and glanced down at his hands. “I’ve known groups like this before. I know how they think — it ain’t about profit, they’re not thinking like that, they’re not stealing just to get rich or hurting people for fun — instead they’re thinking like the other Mennites.

“Listen, it would make sense for them to have asked for your help ages ago, but they wouldn’t because of their religion. It’s not about making sense. That’s why you needed us. To break through the Mennites. And to break Slayer, we gotta break the Priest.”

He shook his head, “I don’t completely know what their game is — but I know I can break Jenkins. That’s how we figure out where the shit lies. That’s how we figure them out.”

“Okay…” Patricia leaned into her clenched hands. She spent a moment thinking, “Okay, but what good is that? If Jenkins is betraying the rest of the Mennites for Slayer’s sake, that’s all well and good — but where does it get us?”

“If you could get the rest of the Elders here to see it…” started Wentworth.

“That would take some time… but it might be possible. If they saw what Jenkins—”

“No.” Raxx shook his head, “I need to do it now, while he’s still in shock. If we give him too long, he’ll just figure… well, he’ll figure that this is part of the prophecy, too, and there’ll be nothing for us to say.”

“What prophecy?”

“That’s the problem, I don’t know — but I know there is one. I know the patterns on how they think. It’s just a twisted version of the Mennites’ own religion.”

Patricia leaned back in her chair, rubbing her chin. Raxx looked thoughtful. Wentworth shifted his weight over to one leg, relaxing his posture. He’d never worried about political situations before, and Raxx and Patricia’s lack of solutions was annoying him. With even a half-section of the old Black-Ops unit backing him, Slayer wouldn’t have been an issue, and the politics could have been ignored. Hell, even with a half-platoon of regular troops, and radios…

“O’Neil — where’d you get that intercom?”

“What?”

“The box there, you were speaking to your Clerk on it a few minutes ago.”

The annoyed confusion accentuated her crows-feet. “I… I guess it’s always been here.”

“This was an RCMP detachment, prewar, wasn’t it?”

“Yes… I think it was.”

“Do you have any more of this old-tech? The microchip stuff. You didn’t get rid of it, did you?”

“My predecessor insisted on keeping it. There’s an old storeroom, in the back, where we’ve got it all. But what does it matter? It’s all for computers.”

Wentworth paused. For a moment he looked defensive. Then he slid the Datapad out of its pouch, and placed it on her desk. Its cursor blinked out the seconds.

“Is that…”

“O’Neil, you said it yourself: you’re in a situation, and you’ve got to trust me on this. Show me that equipment — we might have a solution on our hands.”

* * *

Jenkins stared at his clasped hands. They were still trembling. Lord, forgive me this lack of fait…, but still they trembled. The barrel of the weapon had been so thin, and the shaded eyewear a mark of cowardice — but for an instant three black eyes had seen him naked, and bored into his soul. The kick and the honest hatred in the eyes of the other had almost been a blessing.

His breath shuddered. His hands wouldn’t stop trembling. Lord, by thy knowledge, strength; and by strength — the scent of the bandanna over his eyes — by strength, wisdom; and by wisdom — the terror of the driving machine — “Lord, I am your steward! I raise a great bestiary in your name!” His elbows collapsed, and his face fell to the cold steel table.

He imagined the female law enforcer sitting across from him.

“Mr. Jenkins, I’d like to apologize for your mistreatment today. I assure you that these men do not represent the citizenry of Hope, and their harassing behaviour is a stain upon us all. They are foreigners who acted on their own. I wish to emphasize that they do not represent the policy of Hope or its government, and again I apologize profusely for the mistreatment you suffered.”

“Young lady, it grieves me that Hope associate with such men. Your apology is quite proper, but it will not be sufficient. You must understand that it is only through goodwill, and our stewardship of the land that your own town survives. We tolerate your worldly ways, for it is said that each must find their way, but that is all: we tolerate, we do not condone.”

That is what he would say — what any other Elder would say, but for them it would not affect the communities… his own imprisonment was more dire.

“Lord… I trust the justice in your ways. I pray thee; show your servant how these events endure prophecy.”

A sudden jerk — the tremors were subsiding, but not yet gone.

The door opened.

He looked up; ready to recite the prepared words, but it wasn’t the law enforcer who faced him. It was the stranger with anger in his eyes, slipping in with a surreptitious glance behind him.

“You.” The stranger’s voice sent a shiver through his spine. For a moment he was prone again, the metal-riveted face staring down at him. He felt for the Lord. He found him. The moment passed.

The eyes still simmered, but now the Lord’s fire was growing within him.

“I’m not finished with you, or your sins!” said the stranger.

The fire surfaced — impudence! — his fear was forgotten. Instead he remembered the words they’d spoken in the Church. Insight, then; he smiled as the spirit filled him. He had nothing to fear from one such as this.

“Ah, my son — and yes, I call you this now, for you are one of the children — you are one lost from the fold, are you not? You are a failed Sodomite?

The man didn’t respond, he just kept glaring at Jenkins. It was true, then. It could be seen in his eyes.

“You are one who has forgotten his path — I see that you have forgotten it in many ways — for is it not said Slaves, obey your earthly masters with respect and fear, and with sincerity of heart? Child, you disobey both the Earthly and the Heavenly masters. You, and the other — your hatred moves you towards the wrong enemies!”

Now it was Jenkins turn to lean forward.

“Without the Lord… you have become nothing! You feel it within your breast, do you not? The loss that cannot be forgiven. Your community, your family, your truth… the emptiness where once the Spirit did reside?”

“I know what you did!” said Raxx, forcefully, “They call them altar boys where I come from. I don’t know what word you Mennites use, but it’s all the same in the end. How old was Slayer when you put him onto the path he walks now? How many have suffered because of it? How many others have you sent into perversion?”

“Hah!” Jenkins leaned back again, “Betrayer, without the Lord you have become nothing. All you have are words, words and empty actions. You cannot recognize what is holy and what is profane.

“For it is a truth that the Lord grants his servants dominion over the land, and therein all the beasts that graze, birds that fly, and fish that swim. And through this dominion which his true stewards are granted comes power. Your mistake, failed Sodomite, was two-fold. First, you mistook these people of Hope with their tech — tech devoid of the Spirit — to be the truth; you forgot that power comes from the land and the land alone.” He took on a fierce expression, “I am the source of power here. I am a Steward of This Land! This situation is such that I have controlled, and the Lord has created! No strength without the Spirit can enact change! You know that no earthly host can challenge the Lord’s Stewards!”

The Betrayer`s jaw twitched, and his eyes blazed — but no words came.

“The second mistake you made…” here he smiled again, “was one you could not have known. You thought you assaulted a mere priest, one who was but a servant of the Lord. I…” he paused, “am a prophet.”

“You are not a prophet! You aren’t even a true father.”

“Betrayer, I am one who has seen visions! Is it not written Bring the little children unto me?”

Raxx jumped back, “That… it did not mean…”

“Even now you deny the truth. But you know it to be truth. Listen! Perhaps your time has come — is it not correct that we steward our land? And is it not also correct that we should steward our people? Our children?” The Betrayer showed no signs of faith. “Slayer is a tool against the brethren who do not listen — against the people of Hope who do not obey. For those, that is, who do not walk with the Lord. A new day of stewardship is dawning. The Armageddon has come and perversion is no longer possible. All that was once profane has become holy; when one walks the righteous path, there is no more perversion. Tell me you understand, child?”

“You… no. Why are you telling me all this? I could kill you right now! You are not a prophet, you’re evil!”

“Such words from a disobedient servant… failed Sodomite, I fear not that the unenlightened would believe your words; only through faith can the truth be seen. Slayer delivers more into the fold every day — I have nothing to fear from you, you have abandoned the Lord. It shows in your eyes.” He shook his head sadly, “I tell you because I am a man of mercy. I suspect it is too late for you, Betrayer, but yet I still hold open the door. Will you enter back into the Grace of the Lord and his Prophet?”

“You… really think your perversions… the perversions of Slayer and his men… you really think that is the way of the Lord?”

“The day of judgement has come and past. Oh, lost child — it is only through such perversion that we can rediscover the lord! It is only through blood that we can heal a blood soaked Earth! Slayer is part of the prophecy, the first step in the Mennite people returning to the Lord. Tell me you see it?”

The failed Sodomite just shook his head, his skin pale.

Jenkins sighed. “Ahh… I am sorry, Betrayer, for I think you are lost… you are lost, my child.”

The other looked down at the table, taking several deep wracking breaths before speaking again. “There is one thing you’re forgetting.”

Jenkins looked across at the poor, broken soul, tears in his eyes; shoulders slumped, vision dull. “And what would that be?”

“The seventh deadly sin. The most deadly of them all. Hubris… Arrogance… Pride.”

Jenkins didn’t respond. He just stared, trying to interpret the stranger’s motive.

“If you’d been a bit more humble, maybe you would have realized that we’ve got the tech, and we can work fast. On the other side of that glass are the Elders you’ve been betraying. Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie; behold, I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee.” He smiled viciously at the priest, the fear Jenkins had seen earlier evaporated, and he tossed a pair of steel handcuffs at Jenkins. “Put these on and worship before mine feet, asshole. Believe me, you don’t want me putting them on for you.”

Chapter 24

The Mennite Elders shuffled out of the room, dignified and silent. Wentworth suspected they’d lose the attitude once they and the Mayor were in private. He stepped out of the shadows, and started disassembling the equipment which had created the illusion of a live interview on the other side of the one-way mirror.

“Well, you pulled it off.”

His nerves flared, but he didn’t allow his body to show a response. He’d assumed that the Captain had left with the other officials, but here she was, leaning against the wall, arms crossed.

“A man does what he can,” he turned back to the cables. “I’m sorry for putting you in a tight position with the Mayor.”

“He’s the one who decided to hire you. Besides, what was it you said? I was in a situation, and it was either act, or not. A woman does what she can, too.”

Wentworth nodded, and continued disassembling the equipment.

“You know, they say those things are what caused the war.”

“Maybe… but not this one.”

“I guess not. Listen, Wentworth — about the plan we discussed; I’ve been thinking about it, and I want you to train the men.”

He paused, and looked over at her. In the dark room his goggles were completely depolarized, and his eyes met hers straight on.

“You won’t get extra pay for this. It’s part of the original contract.”

“That wasn’t what I was going to ask.”

“Good.”

“O’Neil… I don’t know if it’s really my place. You’re their Captain, and you’re the one who’s going to be leading them. You know them, I don’t. I’d feel like I was trespassing. Besides, Raxx and I need to prep his vehicle.”

“Yes, they’re my men, and that’s why I want the best training available. Wentworth…” she and stepped away from the wall. “I’m making a lot of gambles with you and your friend. A lot more than I’ve ever had to make before. Your plan sounds good, otherwise I wouldn’t have agreed to it — but I’ve never seen anything like it before. I don’t know all the nuts and bolts. I’m Police, not some raider. But it rings true. I don’t really know where you came from, but if you’re half as good as they say, then I want you there for the training. Besides, it’s going to be your life on the line.”

Wentworth tilted his head down and breathed. He flicked his eyes up to meet hers. Patricia’s held a vulnerable intensity.

“Okay. Tomorrow, in the fields south of the city.”

“I’ll have them ready. And Wentworth…” she uncrossed her arms, hooking them in to her belt, jarring her holster forward. “If you’ve been bullshitting me on any of this then I’m going to hold you personally responsible for whatever comes.”

Her pistol wasn’t a ladies weapon. Looking at it now, he noted the extended magazine. “Fair enough.”

“Good. I’ll see you on the morrow.”

* * *

He found Raxx in the parking lot next to the town gate. The Mechanic had been obliged to return the truck there, after violating the local rules by driving it to the Constabulary’s office, and he was engrossed in his work. He’d decided to skip the meeting of the Mennite Elders, focussing instead on the armouring of his vehicle for the upcoming battle. Off to the side was a V shaped underskirt for the trucks bed. Wentworth had no eye for steel quality, but the thickness and angle looked adequate for deflection.

Raxx didn’t notice his approach. The petroleum generator masked any sound, and he was focussed on drilling mounting holes for the shield. Wentworth waited.

He finished, and set down the drill. He blew away the shreds of metal, and removed his safety glasses. Reaching over to a container on the truck-bed, he pulled out a bolt, and threaded it through the hole. He checked, top and bottom, that it went through smoothly, then nodded to himself. Standing up he noticed Wentworth.

He shouted out a greeting, moving over to the generator to shut it off. “—the meeting go? The Elders on our side now?”

“The Mayor’s discussing that with them right now — but I don’t think it’ll be any problem. They didn’t say much, but I could see them vibrating when they watched you arguing with Jenkins.”

“I figured as much.”

“You did a good job there.”

“Hey, it’s all about getting into their head, right?”

“I guess so. Listen, Raxx — O’Neil wants me to help out with training her men. Are you going to be okay without me?”

“Umm… what time are you going to help her with that?”

“Not until tomorrow.”

“Oh, yeah, that’s fine — you can still help me this afternoon, right?”

“Of course — what do you need?”

“Tell you what, just hold she shield up while I mark her.”

“The sandbags are coming, right?”

“Them and the styrofoam are on order. We’ll get ’em, don’t worry! Okay, just hold it there while I get some measurements… you can put it down for a second now…”

“Boys — excuse me, boys!” The light green dress flowed around her ample figure, highlighting the femininity of her curves. The look on her face belied her light-hearted tone of voice. “Vince told me you’d be here.”

Wentworth regarded the approaching figure while Raxx smiled.

“Maria! Lovely as always!”

“Oh, Raxx… listen, boys I know how busy you are, and Vince told me not to bother you—” she smiled conspiratorially, “but I figured you’d need a good meal to keep you going. Where can I put this without troubling you?”

Raxx showed her, and she placed the basket she’d been carrying on the truck bed.

She started counting off on her fingers, “Two Simcoe Salmon sandwiches, four meatballs — two each — and a thermos of coffee, plus crackers.” She smiled, “I want the thermos back, boys!”

“But what if we’re still thirsty?” said Raxx.

“In that case, you’ll have to stop gallivanting, and come home for some fresh brew! But oh, my, look at me! I’m keeping you men from their work — Raxx, Iain — be careful, promise?”

Wentworth nodded. “Promise.”

“Promise,” said Raxx.

Maria clasped their hands, and looked at both of them. She nodded, and walked away.

Raxx watched her leave, then looked over at his partner. “Iain?”

“Yeah… I prefer Wentworth.”

“Wentworth it is, then.”

“Vince has been listening to too many rumours.”

“Hey, I’m not judging.”

“Of course you aren’t; you’ve only got one vowel for a name. So what are we doing now?”

* * *

Walking out of the city gates, he could see the constabulary assembled to the south-east, going through early-morning drills. He walked towards them, rifle slung over one shoulder. Some of the older members pointed in his direction, sharing a joke amongst themselves.

“You’re late.”

He looked at Patricia. They were the same height.

“You didn’t specify a time.”

“It’s nine-fifteen in the goddamned morning.”

“I’m just a mercenary, what do I know?”

“Yeah… you are.”

“Is it alright if I address the troops?”

“The constables? Yes.” She turned away and cleared her throat. “Constabulary… form-UP!” They ceased their exercises, and assembled in front of their Captain. Three blocks, two rows deep… subconsciously he nodded at the organization, while the Captain spoke.

“You’ve all been briefed on what these operations are for — you know their intent — it was my estimation that the best training you could receive would be from the mercenary Hope hired, with whom I formulated these plans. This is him, Iain Wentworth, recently of the Blackstock Massacre. Most of you have seen him, and all of you have heard of him. He will be conducting training over the next four hours, under my supervision. I expect discipline, and proper Hope attitude out all of you — is that clear?”

“Yes, Ma’am!”

She nodded at him, and he stepped forward. This mass of men and women was no army — off to the left he spotted the overweight supply officer — to the right, the light-weight personnel administrator. They regarded him with doubt and suspicion. On the far side of the line he noticed a couple of the older members whispering to each other.

“You!” He guessed at the rank on their shoulder, “Sergeant! Is something funny?”

“Ah, no… nothing’s funny.”

He turned his attention on the rest of the company. “That’s good. Your Captain’s given you a lawful command, and I’d expect that Hope’s Constabulary would have the dignity to obey it.

“None of you know me from a derelict — maybe a few rumours, some of you — but here’s the man. I’ve been in long conversation with your Captain. You’re lucky to have a leader of her calibre. She didn’t ask me here out of stupidity — she asked me because she wants her constabulary to have the best training available. Do any of you doubt that?”

The assembly looked confused. Some of them opened their mouths, but no proclamation was forthcoming.

“I asked you — do any of you doubt your Captain?”

“No.”

“That was weak. I’d hoped for better, but I accept what I have before me. Now, I am going to be training you in the operation of platoon level combat. I am going to be training you so that I and my compatriot will survive the upcoming battle with Slayer and his men. This is a field in which I have expertise. Now I ask of you, and I need an honest response. Are you able to learn from me?”

“Yes!”

He dipped his head, shaking it. “I asked you a question, whether or not you could learn. I’m going to ask you again. Can you learn from me?”

“Yes — Yes, ma’am — Sir! — Yes Sir!”

“Do you want to avenge your brothers- and sisters-in-arms who died on that supply caravan?”

“Yes sir!”

“Good! Now, I want the four senior commanders — sergeant, that’s you, isn’t it? — to confer with me. The rest of you return to your previous training, under your senior group commander. Questions, problems, concerns…? Good. Dismissed!”

It took them a moment to react, unfamiliar to the phrase — but then they scattered, while the three sergeants approached him.

“O’Neil… I’m beginning to think that your Constabulary might not get us killed, after all.”

The Captain snorted in response.

Chapter 25

Once again he stood before his men, grinning, a sheen of sweat across his chest.

They’d won their second tribute from the settlements, the Mennites eyes shining like rabbits in the electric light. Their submission had filled his belly with a warm, quiet laughter.

“We are a new force! The faithful steward the land, whilst we steward them! Like the fattened cows they herd, they are there for our food, our clothing, and our pleasure!”

A fit of laughter rolled through the band. No need for formality this time. The point had been made, and tonight they were revelling. Even his own planning could be put on hold for once. A cask had been tapped, and the stewards were unloading — they’d feast soon, after some drinks. The Catamite had a soft, wistful look in his eyes, his pipe smouldering darkly.

“With each act of submission, every tremor of fear, each flame of anger they become more like us, their forgotten children! Our truth fills them with bile and they forget their lies of love, land, crucifix, and family! We grow! They diminish!”

He slammed his fist on the table, rattling the cutlery. Another cheer went up, eyes gleaming red in the torchlight.

He smiled with a hanging jaw. For a moment these men were almost as brothers. A forgotten want, a sudden urge for kinship that not even the Catamite brought forth in him. The bonfire glowed warm and violent. Perhaps Jenkins prophecy was more than mere dream…

Then—

A shattering of contexts.

Ears screaming, thoughts jumbled — his men scattering, diving to the floor — a blast wave through his body, chemical scent — he grabbed the table for support, gaping at the ringing hum, watching the band right themselves. He looked at them, and they him. A brief amnesia.

The dust settled. Then he screamed, “The trucks!”

The band started moving, chaotic like a swarm of bees. Some hefted weapons, readying them, others scrambled for medical supplies, and others simply ran towards the chaos. He stood, and strode through them, the Catamite following in his wake. He exited the hangar, rounded the corner to the supply sheds, and passed through the crowd that had gathered. He came to a halt. A nervous fire burned up from his groin, numbness travelled downwards.

The supply sheds were torn open, corrugated steel shredded open like pieces of fruit. The hulks of the vehicles remained. One had been twisted, an ugly interpretation with its roof open wide. The other had rolled, its tires hanging limply and its engine shiny with leaking fluids. The supplies were gone, scattered. A plank from one of the crates had flown towards the hangar, penetrating the side and canting lazily.

The remains of five stewards were in the blast radius. Various scraps — bovine, human — littered the area, but five torsos were unmistakeable, arrayed spastically around the blast centre. One and been split open along the seam of his chest; another appeared unharmed, but was unmoving.

His hearing was beginning to return. Above the ringing he heard a wail. A survivor was kneeling by the front to the still-righted vehicle. His hands were clasped to his ears, blood running down his elbows and dripping off his chin.

The Mennites had planted a bomb in their tribute.

An animalistic scream of fury came out of Slayer and he looked up at the sky, bellowing at the heavens. The endless ringing made his voice sound far away. He turned to face the band.

“Prepare yourselves.”

It was all he said. They unfroze and started scrambling.

The next five minutes were a swarm of activity. Slayer wandered about giving orders, while the band equipped themselves and mounted up. The Catamite opened a vial hanging from his neck and snorted some of the contents. A moment later his grin widened and a maniacal look replaced the haze. He let out a jackal’s call.

Once every man was armed, and they had mounted their vehicles, the Catamite drove the dune buggy around so that Slayer could face them. The band was expectant, their mounts rumbling, their souls forged of iron.

He raised his pistol in the air, pointing at the sky. “We go for vengeance!” The heavy crack sounded as he pulled the trigger, and the men let out a war cry. Gunning the engine, the Catamite circled around, leading them out of the compound. Everybody was going this time. They’d all make the Fathers pay.

They drove hard, full of juice and anger for their lost brothers. A lustful yearning worked its way through them, driving them to find an outlet for their rage. They tore down the pathway, brush scraping against the sides of the vehicles, tearing off leaves, and screaming out for vengeance.

Slayer ground his teeth.

As they left the woods and the Catamite turned right onto the highway, he thought he saw something out of the corner of his eye. As the vehicle kept moving, he turned around, staring behind them. Something back there had drawn his attention.

There it was — barely visible above the noise, light, and vibrations of his band. A pair of red lights, floating, somewhere in the distance. He stared at them, trying to make out what they were, as more of the men turned onto the road behind him. He was just beginning to sort out the perspective when a splash of white sparks appeared between the two red lights. His eyes widened. Muzzle flash.

His mouth was just opening to shout out a command when the crack of automatic fire reached them.

* * *

“I got their attention. Start driving.”

* * *

Panic broke out. The Catamite had the sense to slow down gently, but the man behind him didn’t. The gutted station wagon ground to a halt, only to lurch forward with a plastic crunch as the long sedan behind it slammed into its rear. The rest of the column stopped nervously and the motorcycles jerked their way past them, halting in a cluster further down the road. Desperate and angry, Slayer knelt down, fumbled for the switch, and turned on the dune buggy’s flood lamps. He was blinded by them, staring into pure whiteness while throwing his arm, indicating for the band to pursue. It worked. He heard the roar of engines, then the Catamite turned the dune buggy around. They were now at the tail end of a column that stretched on down the road.

The enemy continued firing, sporadic bursts followed by their echoing crack. His band returned the favour. Crossbow bolts shot out, falling short, while those with pistols levered themselves out the windows, sitting on the frames. The motorcyclists drove cautiously, keeping a wide margin between them and the vehicles.

With the mass of headlights pointed west, he could make out the shiny, rusted sheen of the fleeing truck. Jenkins had guaranteed no interference from Hope until next spring at the earliest, but the old man had been wrong. His lips snarled at the thought of those citizens daring to interrupt his plans. But damn them all, his band knew these roads — they knew every turn, every pothole, and every slick patch of gravel.

The enemy was cresting a rise now, while his column pursued through its valley, bellowing out their fire in return.

* * *

“Shit! You okay?”

“The sandbags caught it. Keep going.”

* * *

They crested the rise. There was another short valley here, less than half a kilometer across. He saw the taillights disappearing again as his band spread out along the road, gaining ground. The motorcycles worked their way cautiously, gradually overtaking the lead vehicle. The enemy came into view once more, climbing the next hill, and each of the bikes lit up with their own automatics. How these faithless had managed to plant tech-heavy explosives in the Mennite tribute was beyond him. The Fathers had always been too faithful to even consider anything like that before. Ahead of him men were leaning out of their vehicles, trying to get a point of aim. The smells of petroleum and gunpowder filled the damp night air.

The whole situation was strange. Strange that the Fathers would allow foreign tech into the mix. Strange that they’d speak to the Constabulary — if that’s who this was. He squeezed the roll bar with a white knuckled gripped. A wariness was growing within him…

No, those thoughts were disgusting. Any other time he’d be leading the pack, hot on the scent of the blood. Following the scent of exhaust is what drove these thoughts. It wouldn’t matter, either way. Whoever the taillights belonged to, they were coming up to a sharp curve, and from the looks of things they were taking it too fast.

He chanced a couple wild shots with his pistol, and saw one of the taillights go out.

His bullet or one from the band. It didn’t matter.

* * *

“What the hell was that?”

“Don’t worry about it.”

“The turn’s coming up.”

“Glad to hear it, this mag’s almost done…”

* * *

The vehicle’s brake lights lit up at the last second. Like a chain reaction, the column followed suit, sending up dust clouds as they slowed, grabbing the edge of the embankment to speed their turn. The motorcycles passed on the inside, retreating back to the middle of the column.

He fired off a couple more shots during the brief moment the truck was in sight, before it disappeared again behind the hills. One by one they were making the turn, when something ticked at him — there was a line of discolouration on the road ahead.

* * *

Raxx swerved through the turn, underestimating it — he clutched, counter-steered, and for a brief moment rode the far bank. He could feel clods of earth being churned up. It wasn’t enough, the gentle slide would ground them into the ditch — Damnit! — he eased the RPMs up, and released the clutch, leaning his body to the side as if it would do anything to counter-balance. The wheels spun, then gripped, then spun again, but it was enough. With a nudge on the steering the truck nosed back onto the road, and flattened out. His shoulders twitched; only a bit further to go.

The manoeuvre had thrown Wentworth on his side, but he ignored it. He pulled out the magazine with the tracer rounds in it. As the truck realigned he fell back into his point of aim. The first of the raiders had appeared around the bend behind them. Give it a few more seconds… anywhere on the road’s surface would do.

He held down the trigger and a swarm of red phosphorous shot through air. Blue devils appeared forth wherever they struck, then flattened out and splashed in a heavy woof, turning the road into an orgy of flame.

The last tendrils pursued the back of the pickup truck, licking it, as he and Raxx sped off into the night.

* * *

The fire moved too fast to compensate for. Half the column was already engulfed, while the other half slammed on their breaks and skidding across the hardpack. In front of them a station wagon was fishtailing violently. The Catamite was letting out an angry growl. He refused to lose traction, and as a consequence they were nosing up on the station wagon. Five meters had closed to two meters, they were almost riding its bumper now, and there was still no safe way around. The Catamite screamed out a wordless curse, Slayer just gritted his teeth. Their world had shrunk to the narrow space between bumpers.

And then the wagon righted itself. They were still rolling towards the conflagration, but there was no imminent crash coming. Slayer began to loosen his grip on the roll bar, when the wagon made a sudden swerve to the left. He could hear the screaming of the occupants as the car went into a spin, and in sudden flash he saw what had prompted the manoeuvre — a fallen motorcyclist and his bike blocked the lane ahead.

The Catamite screamed angrier and louder than before. The left side of the road was blocked by the spinning station wagon, and on the right was a rocky ditch. He made a jerk for the latter, but there wasn’t enough time.

The spinning station wagon’s lights swung across them as their left wheel raced towards the motorcyclist, his arm raised in defence. He and his bike disappeared under them with the scream of tearing metal. The shock launched the buggy up off the road.

Slayer was flying now, thrown from his standing position. The road was a blue and yellow line, spinning sickly.

He couldn’t see the ground until it struck him. With a bang his lungs were hollowed out, his stomach seized, and his eyes sparkled white. Nausea spread filthy tendrils through his system. He couldn’t vomit, and the world kept spinning. His head had come down on a rock, his vision was blurred, and he couldn’t move.

Up on a hill. Watching the enemy truck disappear around the next corner, out of sight and free of the fire. The path of flames. Sickly black smoke. Along the bend of the second corner a cluster of stars appeared and then, off to its side, another. Sparkling light. Weapon signatures. The flaming road was a shooting range, then. One group taking it straight on, the other covering it at an angle.

The first of his vehicles, a van, began to slow, its driver killed or injured. The next, a sedan, tried to pass it, racing through the flames and bullets, when the first struck a pothole. It jerked across the road rolled over, ending up on its passenger side. The sedan couldn’t slow down in time and slammed into it, crushing the roof.

One by one the other vehicles piled into the crash, or into the ditch. The spinning station wagon stopped short of the flames, but the second group of ambushers had it covered. The glitter of ricochets marked the outline of its body. Figures fell out of the wreckage, screaming into the night as the flames raced up their clothes. Some tried to run, but fell to the bullets. Others tried to return fire, but they fell two. The last vehicles tried to turn back around, but with melted tires it moved awkwardly. Two of the motorcycles exploded, and then one of the pickups. A petroleum fireball lifted it up, and slammed it into the last moving vehicle, sliding them both into the ditch.

The rifle fire ceased.

He heard a distant cheer start in the hills.

Finally — as if the shock were over, instead of just setting in — Slayer’s chest heaved and he pulled in a breath. He’d lost his gun. He didn’t need a gun now. It was too late.

Reaching up to scratch his hair, he looked at his hand and wondered why it was black. It was blood, blood in the moonlight. He had a head wound.

He climbed down the embankment. He’d been thrown high, above a rocky berm on the side of the road, while the buggy lay below in the ditch, flipped on its roof. He was dizzy. He used three limbs to maintain balance. The buggy had been in defilade, none of the bullets would have reached it. He got to the bottom without falling, and lay down in the semi-dry mud to look inside.

The roll cage had held. But there was no movement.

He crawled toward the driver compartment. The Catamite, his other, was dead. The steering wheel had crushed his chest into a concave shell. His arms hung down, resting on the ground, and blood came out of his mouth and nose, pulled by gravity over his forehead and into his hair. For some reason it looked as if he was smiling.

It hurts so much…

Hardly conscious of what he was doing, Slayer picked up a shotgun lying randomly on the ground. Then he reached up and slid the Catamite’s razor from its place on the dead man’s belt. Grabbing his necklace, he tried to undo it, but couldn’t figure out the locking mechanism. Making a fist, he tore it off, breaking the chain, and jerking Catamite’s head. The dead man’s blood splattered into Slayer’s mouth.

It tasted metallic.

Then, limping from injuries he didn’t yet realize he had, he made his slow way into the fields, away from the battleground, away from the cheering, away from his past, away from whatever it was that he’d attempted to do here.

He limped away from the Catamite.

It was still hurting when the dawn came.

Chapter 26

“So how did you do it? I was there and I saw how you actually did it, but how did you make it all come together like that? Tell me.”

The attack on the Slayer’s band had gone exactly as planned, with Raxx and Wentworth baiting the raiders into an ambush for Hope’s Constabulary. The only injury sustained had been Wentworth’s, the firing position he’d taken out the rear window of the truck had given him whiplash. The town doctor had prescribed ibuprofen and stretching exercises. Until then Wentworth would have to settle for using his right hand for both cigarette and beer; lifting his left arm sent pains down his back.

“Really it was a question of concentrating our forces.”

After sweeping the battle area and going over the mine site, the Constabulary had returned to the brown delivery van which had brought them there, and returned to Hope. They’d been in high spirits the whole way back — it was a rare opportunity, enacting retribution for their fallen brethren. As for Wentworth and Raxx, the excitement of surviving another combat situation had left them in a similar state. No tragedy this time. Short of the taillight, the sandbags and deflector had done their job.

While driving over the ashes of their napalmed highway both of them burst into hysterical laughter.

“Slayer’s strength wasn’t in numbers or skill: it was in their secrecy, the way they were amorphous without a fixed position to pin down, and the fact that they had the support of the local Mennites, preventing you from acting openly.”

Upon returning to Hope Captain O’Neil had declared a general day of leave for all of the Constabulary, effective immediately. The city gates were manned by caravan guards. The constabulary was celebrating at Tracy’s Roadhouse.

“By discovering their base camp, and outing their collusion with Jenkins, we reversed the situation without their realizing it. Now they were in the same situation you’d been stuck in before, isolated and centralized against an enemy who was supported and dispersed — basically, it was the element of surprise.”

The beer had flown freely. Patricia had bought the first round, Wentworth the second. In this moment he felt brotherhood with Raxx, and even with the Constabulary. The night was filled with stories. “Did you see when I blew out his tires?…that fat one’s head popped like a watermelon…and then the vehicle flipped… you got him right in the eye… the explosion when the gas tank went up?” The good spirits were infectious, catching with the other patrons. Soon the series of tables they were sitting at were surrounded by other citizens and travellers, relieved that the threat had passed, as well as off-duty caravan guards telling their own stories.

“The other important thing — and this is all on Raxx — was figuring their critical flaw — Pride. Ironically enough, he says it’s the major prohibition of their superstition, and yet it’s what he used against Jenkins during that interrogation. It’s ironic, really. In the end you can blame all of this on the Mennites — they’re neurotic about sex and ego, and thanks to that Slayer turned his men’s aberrance into an ideology. That’s where their roots lay; sexual, violent terrorism, not combat, no matter how well disciplined they were. That’s how I knew their reaction to the planted explosive would be so immediate. They were a rockslide waiting to happen — Raxx figured out where to put the dynamite…”

The two girls his partner had been flirting with the other day were there at the bar and they both seemed impressed with his accomplishments. Vince and Maria had stopped by briefly, but left once Vince had congratulated them on their victory and Maria had fussed over Wentworth’s muscle strain. Soon after, with the younger members of the Constabulary engaging in their own form of youthful entertainment, Wentworth had found himself sharing a corner table with Captain O’Neil — with Patricia.

“You know,” she said, wiping foam from her lips after taking a sip from her pint glass, “I have to admit that I had my doubts about you at first.”

“I hadn’t noticed.”

“Whatever. I’m sorry your commission got cut, but it was the only way I could convince the Mayor to let the Constabulary get involved, regardless of what I thought.”

“Hey, it’s no biggie.” It had only been a fifty percent cut so he and Raxx were still walking away happy. The excitement had quickly worn off for him though. Combat against disorganized opponents was nothing new for him, and it had been replaced with… not depression, maybe thoughtfulness? Camaraderie aside, he wasn’t flush with the same mirth as the men and women in uniform, enjoying their youth, or that Raxx felt, laughing and joking with Sherry and Michelle. “The thing that gets me is that the Children, most of them anyway, never would have turned out like that if not for Jenkins, and their society which threw them out. The Mennites manufactured their own trouble.”

“Well, they paid for it ten times over.”

“Maybe, but I doubt they’ve learned from it. It’s just… tragic… incompetence causes more harm than evil. In this case incompetence and ignorance is what created the evil in the first place.” He looked down at the ashtray, a sad frustration written across his face.

“Wentworth — I’ve never liked the Mennites. They’re good enough people individually, but that superstition of theirs makes them impossible to deal with.” She paused to steal Wentworth’s cigarette, and take a draw from it. “Hey,” she said, sliding around closer to him and taking his chin in her hand, making him face her. Her fingers were rough. “You just saved two communities from predation, and took out some bad guys, wherever they came from. Today you’re the hero, Wentworth, and you should be smiling.”

“Call me Iain.”

She leaned forward and placed her lips on his.

At first it was gentle and friendly. But she didn’t disengage. Their lips slid against each other, wet from the beer, and a sudden hunger enveloped both of them. Wentworth let go of his glass and placed his hand on the back of her neck pulling her towards him. Their mouths opened and their tongues met. After a long moment they finally pulled apart, both panting, their faces flushed.

“Do you want to get out of here?” asked Wentworth.

“My place is down in the town square.”

They put down money for the tab, and made their way out of the bar. After exiting Patricia pushed him against the wall of the Roadhouse. “I haven’t done this since I was twenty.” She pressed her body against him and they kissed again, briefly. Then they made the five minute walk back to her apartment holding hands.

Patricia lived in a walk-up above a cobbler. They kissed while she unlocked the front door, then she led him up the stairs, his good hand on her hips. She opened up her apartment’s door. It entered into the suite’s kitchen, and they started kissing again. A fierce hunger drove them, something awakened in both their chests, and their kisses became violent. Wentworth shed his jacket and boots, while she removed her utility belt, walking backwards towards the bedroom, kissing him the entire time.

Moonlight streamed in from the window, lighting up everything in shades of blue and silver as Wentworth undid the buttons of her uniform and unhooked her bra. She unbuckled his belt and removed his pants. They fell to the bed still half-clothed, grinding against each other, running their hands up and down each other’s bodies.

Hers was muscled and firm, small breasts with dark nipples, black against the blue of her skin. He reached up and undid the clasp holding her hair back in a tidy bun, and it streamed out over the pillow, smelling of perfume and sweat, silky against his hand. She ran her hands up and down him, squeezing and kneading his muscles, sliding his clothes off. Her skin tasted sweet and salty, the musk of their pheromones filled the room.

Then they were naked. He entered her, gasping. The sex was desperate.

Wentworth could feel her hunger. His sense of time faded and she moaned out his name when his lips weren’t on hers. He squeezed her breast as her hips bucked against his. All of their worked up stress combined with the euphoria of the alcohol until it exploded. She climaxed, and her moans threw him over the edge.

They drifted in each other’s arms, floating in the afterglow.

Patricia turned playful. She cuddled into his shoulder with soft animal noises while he ran his fingers up and down her back, making her shiver.

“You’re a strange man, Iain Wentworth.”

“That’s what they say,” he leaned down and kissed her on the forehead.

Looking about the room he saw that it was papered with old prewar posters, the colour bled out. They all showed different actors or musicians posing, all male. They were neither effeminate nor overly-developed; a rare collection. They were of various ages, but all seemed to stand with confidence, maybe a rugged look

He closed his eyes, surrounded by the scent of her hair.

His breathing was beginning to fall into a steady rhythm, and the world was blurring with the onset of dreams when he felt Patricia’s hand slide down his chest to his groin and begin massaging him there. He quickly grew hard again and gently rolled her onto her back so that he could work his mouth down her body.

They made love a second time. Before there’d been heat and need. This time there caressing and tenderness. Their hands and mouths wandered gently over each other, as they continuously changed position, too busy pleasing the other to seek their own climax.

He fell asleep with no memory of orgasm.

* * *

“So you and Raxx are the talk of the town wherever I go.” Wentworth was sitting with Vince in the back of Maria’s shop having a late breakfast. Two weeks had passed since eliminating Slayer’s threat. His shoulder had healed without incident. Maria was out front tending to customers while the two of them spoke. “Doing pretty well financially, too, from what I gather.”

“Yeah. We are. Thanks again for working on that cattle sale. You did an amazing job there.”

“Lad, I’ve been doing it long enough, I’d better have.” Vince was wearing new clothes, nothing showy but in much better condition than his old outfit. Maria had made him shave off his beard, despite his protests that with nothing on his head he needed something! “So what are you thinking then? You and the Captain seem to have hit it off pretty well, are you going to set up kip?”

Wentworth frowned, “I thought we’d been subtle.”

Vince let out a guffaw of laughter, “You can’t be subtle in a place this size! Everyone’s keeping quiet out of respect, though, and you managed to overcome their natural prejudices… so is that the plan then, you’re staying?”

Wentworth shook his head, “I can’t do that, Vince. You know about the storm that’s following me. I’ve got to be hitting the road again soon.”

“Wanderlust, eh? Hah! That’s what I thought. Have you talked to Raxx at all about it?”

“No, I haven’t seen him much lately. He’s been busy with Sherry and Michelle.”

“I’ve seen him with them. They’ve been keeping the lad pretty busy! But the reason I asked is because I talked to him the other day. You see, with all the money I’m getting from the sale of the cattle, plus what I’ve saved up over the years, I’ve decided it’s come time to retire. I’m going on one last trading mission around some of the larger burgs, and then heading back to Steeltown, my home. Maria’s good to come with me, and Raxx said he’ll come too. So you want to join up? I could use another caravan guard.”

Wentworth nodded, “Yeah. Yeah, that sounds like a good plan. It’ll be good to be travelling with someone who knows the area.”

“Have you told the Captain you’ll be leaving?”

“No. It never came up.”

* * *

“This — this isn’t fair. Not in public like this, not with me. Iain… you always respected my uniform before. This is cruel.”

They were sitting in the town square; Patricia was taking her lunch break. A couple of hotdog wrappers lay on the bench between them.

“You’re right. But I didn’t know where else. I’m sorry. Patty — I don’t have a choice about leaving — if I stayed it’d just put you, and the rest of Hope in danger. These guys who are after me aren’t all that forgiving. I’ve gotta keep moving.”

“Bullshit. You could deal with them if you wanted to. Who are these guys, anyway?”

Without lipstick her lips appeared thin, but to Wentworth the austerity only made her more beautiful. He didn’t answer her question. She wouldn’t believe him. He just held his neck straight.

“Oh, Iain…” she stared into the distance, dry-eyed, “here you are, leaving without reason. It started out as a wild night, and I guess that’s how it’s going to end. So here I am — not even knowing who you really are,” she sighed, “No hard feelings though, nothing lost…” She reached over and squeezed his knee without looking at him. “Where were you ten years ago? I have half a mind to go with you… but I can’t do that. And I guess you can’t stay, either.” Her hand remained resting on his knee.

“I’m sorry,” he said again, not knowing what else to say. Patricia was as good as any woman he’d ever known.

Memory flash. There’d been that other one, holding a compress over his femoral, telling him to breathe—

He felt shame for thinking of her right now.

Another memory flash. A young girl, sixteen maybe, eyes flecked with blood, with pain, her fingers blackening from—

He blinked hard, cancelling the memory. Sunlight, birds chirping, the smell of cooking bread; Patricia was speaking to him.

“Tell me it meant something? It wasn’t… it wasn’t just a collection of one night stands, was it? Iain, give me the truth — did it matter or not? I’m too old for you to lie to me about this.”

His eyes felt heavy. “Patty — it meant something.” He stared at her for a moment, then kissed her hand. She brought a hand to her face and held it there.

Patricia was… competent. In his own mind, he couldn’t think of a better compliment. She was competent, strong, and deep inside she was all woman. But there was no hope here. Not for him. The old loneliness swept over him again.

“Will I ever see you again?” Patricia was staring dully at the stones in front of them.

Wentworth tried to think of what he should say but he was at a loss. The dream-like nights they’d spent in each other’s arms washed up against his chest. He met her eyes and answered as honestly as he could. “I don’t know.”

Now she made eye contact with him, finally, a sad and wistful smile on her face. “Well, Iain Wentworth, take care. I don’t hate you. Though I probably should. I hope you find whatever it is that you’re looking for.”

He met her gaze but didn’t reply. After a few second she moved towards him, awkwardly and took his chin in her hands. They shared one last kiss, trembling, like nervous teenagers. Then she stood up and marched off.

Wentworth watched her go.

* * *

Raxx rolled out from underneath his truck. He got up and put away the wrench he’d been holding, then grabbed a rag and wiped the grease off of his hands.

He kneeled down by the back end and inspected the shot-out taillight. “Don’t know where I’m going to find another one of those,” he said to himself. Running his hand over the cargo door he traced the circles where bullets had punctured the metal, “Ah, it gives you character girl.” He stood up and patted the vehicle lovingly.

* * *

“Oh, I forgot my duvet. I can’t forget that. Are all the preserves packed up? I hope we can find a good place to set up shop once we get there. Did you make sure that Raxx will meet us on time? I don’t—”

“Sweetheart!” Vince grabbed Maria by the shoulders and planted a kiss on her forehead. “You’re worrying too much. We’ve got everything in hand.”

She sighed, and smiled at him. “I know. But I’m just so excited and nervous. I’ve never been far outside of Hope — you know that! Are you sure we’re going to be alright?”

“We’re going to be just fine, Sweetie!”

* * *

The sun had set but still she hadn’t turned on the lights. The bottle of whiskey was almost empty. She downed the shot in front of her and refilled it. She looked up at the prewar posters and caressed her glass. “Oh, Iain…”

The tears wouldn’t flow.

* * *

He’d done the full pre-driving inspection on his cycle and she’d checked out. Oil, coolant, everything was topped off and she was in perfect driving condition. Outside of Hope’s perimeter wall he sat on her, fully kitted up, rifle strapped to his back, with the bike humming underneath him, burning through the fuel.

His arms were crossed over the handlebars and his head resting on them as he watched the sun clear the horizon. The dawn winds had picked up and they were cool against his exposed skin. Red, pink, and black, the sky filled with colour as the shadows of lone trees and ruined structures spread across the land towards him. His goggles polarized with the light and tiny dust devils swirled around his feet.

By the time the sun had risen and turned the sky light-blue he heard the rumble of Raxx’s truck coming out the city gate. He pulled over next to Wentworth. Vince and Maria were in the cab with him, the back was piled high with goods under a tie-down tarp, and a trailer was hooked up to the rear.

“Hey buddy, been here a while, eh?”

“Just listening to the open road.”

“I’ve been dreaming about it all night. What do you say, ready to get going?

“Fuel tank’s full.”

“Right on. Let’s get out of here while the getting’s good, and maybe the pot-holes will leave us alone today.”

Wentworth nodded, did up the chinstrap of his helmet, and shifted the bike into gear, closing the kickstand in the process. With a roar he throttled up the cycle and Raxx followed, racing onwards, eating up the highway which stretched on endlessly in front of them.

They were still alive and the future was full of possibility. There were so many places left to see.

Interlude II

Henry grunted as he hauled the urn in from outside. It was made of orange plastic and ribbed like a beehive. He’d picked it up from a passing merchant a few years back, and after filling it at the water pump it had grown heavy. He wrestled it through the door, onto the back shelf behind the bar, and wiped his brow. The damned boy was supposed to have done this after close, but he’d probably been drinking again.

There was no time for him to dwell on it. The customers across the street at Mel’s Flophouse would be waking soon, hungry for their breakfast. One of them had woken already; he’d seen him while he was filling the urn. The old man had been wearing a long coat and a wide brimmed hat, just standing there smoking a pipe, waiting for the bar to open.

He went back to work cleaning up the mess from the night before, wiping down the tables, making sure there was fresh sawdust on the floor, and lighting a few candles. The windows were high on the walls, they didn’t let much light in. The building had been a warehouse when it was built, and back then there had been electrical light to fill the interior. It had made a decent bar, though, the tin roof reflected enough light to keep it cool during the summer, and during the winter body heat was enough to keep it warm. On the exterior he’d painted ‘Henry’s’ in two-meter tall orange letters with a black background, that and the ‘Open’ sign were enough to tip off travelers as to what lay inside.

Finally he was done, or at least close enough as to make no difference. He opened up the heavy wooden door and hung his ‘Open’ sign on the screen; soon enough there was a steady trickle of business coming in. For the next few hours he was kept busy serving drinks and frying eggs.

His place and Mel’s were the only occupied buildings at an otherwise barren crossroad; enough traders, merchants, and wanderers came through to keep them in business. It was more dangerous than the place where he’d grown up, but he liked it better, paradoxically because it was both more and less isolated than his hometown. He was free of nosy neighbours, but there was always someone new to talk to. Some of the wanderers were a problem, but for the most part they knew well enough to leave the bartender alone.

The breakfast rush finished and was replaced with sporadic travellers. He took the opportunity to tidy up the last few things the boy had left undone. A couple of working girls from the Flophouse came in and he nodded at them.

When the boy finally arrived mid-afternoon he was both late and hungover. Henry cuffed him before setting him to work cleaning the sink full of dishes and refilling the urn. The stream of business had picked up and there was much to do. It was then that he took note of a customer who’d come in an hour before, who was now standing at the bar. He was slight, with wispy black hair, a thick beard, and a broken demeanour. It took him a second to respond when Henry asked what he wanted, and he hesitantly asked for a bottle of beer. Henry gave it to him and was almost tempted to over-charge the man. He might of got away with it, but that was that sort of thing that would get you knifed out here between the cities.

He charged him a fair price.

The man took the beer and moved to a table. He slumped in his seat, looking broken, slowly nursing the drink. Despite his odd behaviour he wasn’t a threat; not to himself, anyway, and he wouldn’t attract any predators looking the way he did. His dark clothes were tattered, and he didn’t look to have anything of value.

The derelict slipped from Henry’s mind. He didn’t order anything after the first beer, and the traffic was getting heavier as the afternoon wore on. The boy was in the back puking into the piss trough.

Henry tried to think of a punishment before deciding that puking into a piss trough that hadn’t been cleaned the night before was punishment enough.

The bar grew quiet and Henry looked to the doorway to see what was blocking the light. A huge man stood silhouetted in the frame, scanning the room. He was wearing a loose robe to keep the sun off of himself, but it did nothing to conceal his massive shoulders. His eyes alighted on the old man Henry had noticed earlier, and a brief look of surprise passed between them.

The din of conversation in the bar resumed once everyone had looked. The giant strode over and sat down with the old man, ignoring Henry completely, and the two of them, odd couple that they were, dropped out of his thoughts; it was busy and he had people to serve. Half-an-hour later he was filling up a pitcher with luke-warm beer when the bar quieted again. The giant was speaking with a rising tone, silencing those around him.

“…you gave rise to a race of monsters! You created us in your own image — and that makes you think you’re a prophet? You’re more deluded than any of us — at least we knew what we were! But you… listen — you were never in control. Never. You’re just a broken little thing that thinks his dreams are the reality. I was using you. And I was going to kill you.” There was a silver flash. “Like this.”

The old man stumbled back, knocking over his chair. His bottle fell and rolled off the table, hitting the floor with a clink and soaking the sawdust with stale beer. His hands were clutched at his throat as blood bubbled between his fingers and through his mouth, he hacked and coughed. In the giants hand was an open switchblade. He put it on the table then grabbed the old man by the front of his shirt.

“You brought this misery! Your cravenness and lies! Look at me!” He gave the old man a backhand slap, spraying blood from his throat and exposing the wound, causing several other patrons to shriek. “It all comes back to the vileness you embody. You took my Catamite. So you die. Die here amongst the filth, the filth you hated so much! You’re home now. Go! Die amongst these heathens.” He spit in the man’s face, then released him, letting him fall to the floor. After a moment he turned away.

He looked around the room, challenging everyone there. When no one got up he moved to the door. Henry dropped his gaze. Without another word, the giant strode out of the bar into the hot afternoon. The old man was still choking, but soon enough he’d be dead.

Conversation picked up once more, most people ignoring the body of the old man and avoiding discussion of what had just occurred. With the help of the boy, who looked like he was about to suffer another fit of nausea, Henry dragged the surprisingly light body out the back door and into a shed. If nobody came to claim it in the next few days he’d burn it; you couldn’t let the wolves get a taste for human flesh.

He felt no sympathy for the old. Whatever the situation had been between them, he’d probably had it coming; and even if he hadn’t, what was he supposed to do about it anyway?

It wasn’t the first time he’d something like that had happened, and it wouldn’t be the last. Henry had long ago perfected the art of keeping his head down, his mouth shut, and his bar running. He wasn’t about to throw it all away over the life of a derelict.

Chapter 27

Another hamlet. Wentworth had lost count of how many they’d visited, maybe half-a-dozen or so. Behind dark lenses his eyes roamed suspiciously despite his relaxed stance. Vince was hawking his wares to the locals. It wasn’t a market day but there were enough people milling about to justify the stop. He’d made steady custom for the past fifteen minutes, selling and bartering away the tech items stored on the trailer, and there were still customers waiting their turn.

Raxx was playing face-man. The grubby local children seldom saw motorized vehicles, and to have two of them stop by was a special treat. The one-room Schoolhouse had let out for a special ‘field-trip.’ Raxx chatted amiably with the students and their teacher while at the same time keeping an eye open for vandals. Wentworth knew he’d get tunnel vision if he was forced to interact with the locals so he let Raxx deal with them on his own. There was no law out here, away from the major cities. None of them could afford to let their guard down.

Navigating the highways of past generations was an acquired skill. The age of asphalt gridlines had followed an earlier time of foot-paths and river-fords. There’d been compromises made as the former was built over. Large urban centres had spent huge amounts fine-tuning their transit systems, but outside of them a road might start out south-bound before gradually curving west. Other times what looked to be a major route would dwindle, becoming little more than an overgrown foot path. Combined with the social drift following the war, as well as the general neglect of the roadways, the few street signs that remained were useless.

Raxx had become almost prescient when it came to route planning, and Wentworth was no slouch either, but often enough he’d return from scouting ahead with a thumbs down and they’d be forced to backtrack.

It wouldn’t have been such a problem if they’d been travelling by animal power. Vince was well acquainted with the trade routes. What made this journey difficult was the fact that many of the roads were so torn up that few of them were passable in Raxx’s truck or Wentworth’s motorcycle.

The Datapad helped but it wasn’t a perfect solution. Its maps were out of date, and the hamlets they stopped at seldom correlated to prewar towns. On top of this the GPS kept cutting out. He had set it up to plot their line of travel but the trace was inconsistent and broken. In the early afternoon it had jumped over a kilometre east from where they were, plotting over a lake for half-an-hour. By evening it had failed completely. The receiver was unable to detect any satellites overhead and he had no dead-reckoning unit installed.

Despite the setbacks the journey was good. The problems which arose were challenges, not frustrations. The hamlets were easy to spot as they drew near, by the green of their tilled soil. Farmers had to pump water from underground wells if they wanted to grow anything, and outside of city limits everything was baked dry by the sun. Only the stringiest of weeds and grasses survived. Trees could sent their roots deep enough to find water, but the underbrush surrounding them died off during the summer months. On either side of the road stretched rolling valleys with the colours washed out of them, pale yellow and olive drab.

At first Maria had been nervous about riding in the truck. The noise from the engine, the pressure from acceleration, and the constant jarring from the road’s surface had put her on edge. She tried to remain calm but Vince and Raxx could make out her distress by the white-knuckled grip she kept on the armrests. Raxx kept his speed to a minimum and by mid-afternoon she had started to relax. Thankfully she didn’t suffer from motion sickness, as many new to driving did.

Speeding ahead of Raxx’s truck, Wentworth pushed his bike to the limit, narrowly avoiding pot holes, and tearing around turns, leaning his body into the wind. The cycle’s engine would rise in pitch, an angry growling noise, as he shifted gears, then drop back down to idle as he slowed. The wind was on his face and flowing up into his helmet and the sleeves of his jacket, cooling off the sweat which built up under the hot sun. His face stung where bugs hit him and the ride took his full attention.

It allowed him to forget the many weights upon his mind. He took in the scenery. This was freedom.

It was growing close to sunset when they finally stopped for the night. They’d been driving down a dirt-road since leaving the last settlement, only to find that it ended in a collapsed bridge and a dried-up river. The embankments on either side were steep and the riverbed was too full of boulders and debris for either vehicle to ford. Rather than drive an hour back up the road and try to find an inn, they settled for sleeping outdoors. They’d find another path in the morning.

Wentworth had wanted to set a watch during the night, but Vince chided him. He said that if Wentworth would stop looking for trouble less of it would find him. Grudgingly, the soldier admitted that there was little reason for caution; they were in the middle of nowhere and he doubted if anyone was looking for them.

Their vehicles parked, they started to set up camp. There had once been a building next to the bridge. All that remained were a few stone walls with gaps for doors and windows. The roof had long since disappeared and grass grew where the floor had been. They decided to set up in its perimeter, using the walls as windbreaks. While Maria and Raxx unloaded, Vince and Wentworth collected wood for a fire and got it going.

Soon there was a pot boiling and their sleeping bags were set up in a line next to the most complete of the walls. Vince took charge of dinner, despite Maria’s protests; he was the most experienced at field-cooking, and it frustrated her that she wouldn’t have been able to compete, no matter how good she was in a properly stocked kitchen.

Wentworth had found a good sitting place where the stones lay scattered. He smoked his cigarette and chatted with Maria about the wildlife, his jacket off and next to him. He finished his cigarette and threw it into the fire when something wet hit him in the shoulder. He looked around, trying to figure out the source. Suddenly he felt a splash of water on his arm, and watched as more drops began to darken his jeans.

“Oh, crap,” he said, just as the sky opened up and it began pouring. The clouds which had been gathering all evening began unleashing a full-on downpour.

They scrambled around, grabbing the sleeping bags and stuffing them under the tarpaulin covering the truck bed. The rain shower quickly turned into a deluge, soaking them to the skin as the rain poured down in sheets, rippling across the muddy surface of the road in waves. The fire was extinguished and the meal ruined. They finished grabbing everything but the cooking utensils and jumped back into the truck; Raxx and Wentworth in the front, Maria and Vince sitting along the back bench. They closed the doors but kept the front windows open a crack, protected from the rain by a thin plastic overhang.

“Well that came out of nowhere,” commented Raxx.

“They usually do, this time of year,” said Vince, “Though really it’s not until September that we’re supposed to be getting this much.”

“Oh, you couldn’t wait ten minutes!” Maria asked, looking up at the sky, “Dinner was almost done.”

“Guess we’re eating it cold,” said Wentworth. He opened the bag which lay at his feet and started pulling out dry-rations, while the others removed their exterior layers of clothing. He handed them out, and for the next fifteen minutes they ate in silence. The rain drummed on the roof overhead and a small waterfall flowed over the windscreen. An annoying leak began by the rear view mirror, splattering the two in the front seat as tiny droplets fell and hit the dashboard. A shallow stream had started on the road, pulling bits of detritus with it and deepening the central ditch, while on either side the trees’ branches hung low from the weight of the water. By the time they were finished eating the dried out riverbed was roaring with life once more.

“Oh, Iain!” said Maria, putting down an empty tin can of tuna, “Is your bike going to be okay?” She almost had to shout to be heard over the drumming on the roof.

“Yeah, the bike should be fine,” he chewed on a piece of jerky, “not that I can drive her in this weather.”

Vince grimaced, “So we’re stuck here, then?”

“Well… I suppose it would be alright to leave it here overnight.”

“I hate to break it to you…” interjected Raxx, “but, well…” he switched on the wipers and after a momentary pause and groan they started stuttering inconsistently across the windshield. The waterfall barely noticed. “Huh. I’ll be damned. I was going to show you that they’re broken. They were last time I checked. But even with them working, it doesn’t matter; just look at it, there’s just too much rain for them to cope with.”

They lapsed into silence. The rain continued drumming on the roof and the darkness was growing. Raxx started the engine and turned on the heaters, but the humid air coming through the vents did little to dry them. The light continued to dim until there was nothing but the silver flash of rain drops striking, and the occasional blast of lighting. They arranged their wet clothes so they were hanging off of the seats and handles inside the truck’s cab. From the back came the sound of a match striking, and the sweet smoke from Vince’s pipe. Raxx leaned forward and pushed in the console lighter, then fumbled around for his pack, lost somewhere on the dashboard. A second later there was a click as the lighter popped out. As Raxx pulled it out of its housing all that could be seen was the deep orange glow of its coils, and the reflection off his face as he lit two cigarillos. He handed one to Wentworth.

“Thanks,” he said, rubbing his hand on the seat to try and dry it, then feeling for Raxx’s hand with the offered cigarillo, careful not to burn himself on the heater.

They smoked in silence, the glow of the cherries arcing back and forth from mouth to ashtray, blowing the smoke out the cracked windows. In the backseat there was a ruckus as Vince adjusted one of the bags lying between the seats, and he and Maria cuddled into a comfortable position.

“See you in the morning, boys” said Maria, as cheerfully as she could muster.

“G’nite,” said Vince. The two in the front responded in kind.

They finished smoking then slowly tilted their seats back, trying to get comfortable without discomforting the others. Then they lay back, in the dark, with the drum of rain and thunder rolling over them, staring at the abstract patterns formed by the silver rain. Raxx killed the vehicle. Then they closed their eyes and slept.

Chapter 28

Raxx stirred restlessly. He was exhausted from the day’s drive, but he could only sleep in fits. His long legs felt trapped under the steering wheel, and paradoxically the monotony of the night’s rain kept drawing his attention. Finally he relented. Putting the truck in accessory mode, he turned on the vents and cracked the window open another notch. Then he lit a cigarillo.

The situation with Slayer and the Mennites was still bothering him. Staring out at the silvery darkness offered no catharsis. His mind coasted, settling into the moment but going nowhere.

Shifting his cigarillo to his left hand he turned on the radio. He kept the volume low and the fade forward, so as not to disturb the others, keeping it just loud enough to hear over the rain which was beginning to slacken.

He shifted frequencies one click at the time. The interface was digital, one of the few non-analog devices to survive the war. He’d click the button, moving up by 0.2 MHz each time, and spend a few seconds listening. The hiss of background radiation came from the speakers mounted on the inside of the doors, random and meaningless. Sometimes a high pitched oscillating hum would play on one of the bands. Whether it was the side-effect of some powerful generator, the fingerprint of a binary system, or even something else entirely, he couldn’t say. Other times he would think that he heard human voices in the background, but he couldn’t be sure if it was just his imagination playing tricks on him.

He had cycled through the upper limit of the commercial bands, 107.9, as high as his receiver went, and was just beginning to cycle back up through the low frequencies when a faint voice came out of the speakers. Surprised at finding something, he turned up the volume to try and make it out.

“Two-one-india, this is niner-one-charlie. Message, over.”

Several seconds passed before the same voice came back on.

“Niner-one-charlie is the sunray at your position, over?”

Once again there were a few moments of silence. Whoever was receiving the messages must have been or a different frequency or they had a weak transmitter.

“Niner-one-charlie, tell him that figures two foxhounds have arrived with the papa-oscar-whiskeys. We require his presence at our position, over.”

“Niner-one-charlie, Rodger, wait out.”

“Niner-one-charlie, figures two kilometres north of your present position. Inbound on MSR niner-alpha-zulu. Niner-one-charlie out.”

Raxx waited, but nothing more came on. He pondered the cryptic jargon they’d been using but couldn’t decipher it.

“That’s what’s known as Radio Voice Procedure.” Wentworth lay unmoving, but awake. He’d forgotten to take his goggles off; they were two silver pools in the darkness.

“Oh, hey, Wentworth; sorry for waking you,” said Raxx in a muted voice.

“No, don’t worry about it. I couldn’t sleep either.”

“So do you know what they were talking about?”

Wentworth shrugged; Raxx could hear the motion even if he couldn’t see it. “The boss is trying to talk to some of the guys lower on the totem pole. They captured some prisoners. Oh, and they’re two kilometres apart. That’s the genius behind voice procedure — if you’re the one doing it, it’s both fast and specific — no wasted words. But if you’re eavesdropping and you don’t know what context it’s coming form it’s cryptic as all hell.”

“Do you think that might have been your people?”

“Maybe. Doubt they’d be using these frequencies, though. It’s not like voice procedure’s a huge secret, any more than Morse code. I’d be surprised if it was them, honestly. We’re a long distance away. I don’t figure they’d send a sunray after me.”

“Hm. Sometimes during these rainstorms the signals do interesting things. Bouncing off of the atmosphere, so it might be them. So you really prefer Wentworth?”

“It’s what I’ve gone by most my life. But whatever. Say, I just realized I never asked what you’re last name was. Or would that be your first name?”

“Just Raxx. Never had another name.”

Wentworth fumbled around for his cigarettes. He’d left them in his jacket pocket before going to sleep. He pulled them out and cursed; they were soaked through. He put them on the dashboard by one of the vents, and bummed a cigarillo off of Raxx. The shadows played across his features as he lit it, the flame flickering.

Raxx continued cycling through the stations, spending a few seconds on each. He was leaning back in his seat as he did this, staring out towards the sky. Spears of lighting forked across it.

“Hey, I think I heard something on the last one.”

Raxx switched back and then he heard it too. He turned up the volume until the voice became clear. The background hiss was almost indistinguishable from the rain and he didn’t think it would wake up the two in the back.

“…waiting until such a time as a senate majority was in place. The Ayn Rand Corporation, at the time a powerful group of…”

“Hey,” said Raxx, “I’ve heard this guy before.”

“Where’s he from?”

“I don’t know, just listen.”

“…tensions were growing around the Glass Sea, the Eastern regions continued to hold onto primitive animism, while the African nations continued to struggle for regional dominance.

“All of this set the stage for the New Eugenics Program. The failure of democracy was self-evident; this had been noted and fought for during the twentieth century, ending in the triumph of the socialist-democrats. It was under their incumbency that the old order’s mistake came to light — deficiencies in the genome-analysis of the swarthy European races. With New Eugenics, or NEP, the focus was shifted, correctly, and analysis of each race’s deficiencies began at once…”

The voice faded for a moment as the beep of an SOS signal took over. Its sound was cold and lonesome. After several cycles, the voice returned.

“…the distribution of the new products was to be multi-longitudinal. Capitalism had perfected the distribution network, and this became an important tool which they fully exploited. Experiments first went underway at the beginning of the century, modifying cow-milk with hormones. This was deemed a failure due to the enhanced breast-development and sexuality of young women. Both are clearly evident from popular culture of that era.

“The root of the problem was that they were using the biological vectors. Two weeks ago I discussed Area 51, and how ultimately it was not the militaries that resisted the invasion, but rather the aliens’ lack of immunities to our home-grown virals and pathogens. This was the lesson the socialist-democrats needed to learn, but couldn’t know because of the cover-up; biology is negative in nature, not positive. There were a few radio broadcasts about the Area 51 event, but no print media was ever released. And those that heard the broadcast were convinced by government agents that it was in fact nothing more than a fictional program.

“So, without this knowledge, the first NEP experiments relied on biological agents. The anthrax in the water scares encouraged the drinking of bottled water, but these were all failures. Gradually they moved to more and more artificial forms of genetic implantation. In twenty-oh-seven the Kraft Corporation, in conjunction with Rand, created their individual processed cheese slices: these were just the solution that the NEP had been looking for. Individually wrapped in plastic, they each contained two litres of milk. The best of both worlds — the necessary biological vector combined with the technology of product placement. Government funding was diverted from the armed forces (as I mentioned last week, this forced the shift to mercenary armies), and was diverted to underwriting the cost of this new food item, to ensure its popularity. At first it worked as hoped, but then they found that tolerance was increasing.

“Before I go on, I must return to the matter of the bomb, and the myth of petroleum. Multiple projections charts show that on the one hand there was — and still is — plenty of this valuable substance laying underneath the Glass Sea surrounding Mecca, enough to have held out during the development phase of synthetic generation methods, while on the other hand it goes without question that the effectiveness of an ICBM at relevant velocities and altitudes…” the voice began to fade out again, falling below the background threshold. Eventually there was nothing. The static hiss jumped, and a clicking noise appeared in the background. Raxx turned down the volume.

“Huh,” Wentworth shook his head.

“I wonder how much of it’s true… I pretty sure he’s right about some of it; but then other stuff is hard to believe. I want to know why he’s doing it — the guy’s gone to a lot of work just to talk about ancient history. What does he think he’s going to accomplish? How does he get the energy for the transmitter? And who does he think is listening? It’s crazy, man.”

“You ever had processed cheese?”

“No. What is it?”

“The Kraft cheese he was talking about. You’re not missing much. He was wrong about the date — it was invented during the First World War. But it does taste like shit and messes up your bowels, so he had that.”

Raxx let out a soft laugh, but neither of them said anything further. The rain’s oppressive drumming was building once more. They sat there in silence until Raxx spoke.

“I grew up in a commune full of people just like those Mennites.”

Wentworth looked over, eyebrow raised.

“That’s why I had so much insight into the way they think, that’s how I knew how to talk to them. From what I gathered, back in the day my people thought the bomb was going to fall and be a judgement on the unholy. So they all packed up and headed north, starting a commune up in a place called Algonquin.

“Anyway, I’m telling you this to explain why I was acting the way I did back in Hope. That’s the reason those Mennonites pissed me off so much — I’ve seen how that kind of arrogance, those lies, can hurt people. I don’t have much tolerance for mysticism — and yet every so often I find a bunch of it in me that I didn’t even realize was there.”

Wentworth nodded, though Raxx couldn’t see this, and though about what he’d said. “So how’d you get out of it?”

“You know, that’s something I ask myself. Could I have escaped if the right books and people hadn’t been there to help me? I like to think so, but I don’t really know. Maybe in the end we’re all nothing more than the products of our environment.

“My uncle’s helped a lot — Uncle Xavier. He gave me my first non-parable book. At the time, reading wasn’t forbidden, but it wasn’t exactly encouraged either, you know what I mean? Uncle Xavier didn’t care, though. I always thought he was funny growing up. He was always cheerful, but my parents and lots of the other adults didn’t like him. When I was young I thought it was because he wasn’t serious enough for them, the way an adult is supposed to be, but looking back at it now it was because he didn’t really believe in the superstition. Not that he broke from it, like I did, he just didn’t worry that much — and he wouldn’t let it stop him from collecting his own library.

“The man really loved books. He mostly collected fiction, and that’s what I got most of my education from. He even gave me my first copy of that book I bought you — Zen and the Art of Motorcycle Maintenance — I was probably too young at the time, I didn’t take care of it and it fell apart, but I’ve got it all down in my head, more or less.”

“I’ve almost finished it.”

“Oh yeah? What do you think?”

Wentworth chewed his lip. “You know, when you picked it up I thought it was a joke — a joke about how we met. But now… I’ve got a few thoughts, but they’re not sorted out yet. Ask me again when I’ve finished.”

“Okay. Anyway, thanks to my Uncle I started asking a lot of questions. At first my parents and the pastor were happy about it. I tried to help by figuring out better tools for harvesting the grain, or a better pulley for the well, all that stuff, but that only seemed to make it worse. They were concerned with my ‘materialism,’ they said. You know, it’s ironic, really. What they saw as my ‘materialism’ was really me trying to understand how the world works — what the underlying rules are, the theoretical; asking ‘Why?’ It was anything but materialistic. But they didn’t see it that way.”

“That’s what drove me to start exploring. Playing with old tech lying around home just got me in trouble, so I’d walk and think. That’s how I managed to find this baby here,” he patted the dashboard.

“The problems started when my Uncle bought this book from one of the merchants that came through occasionally, a guy who worked all the smaller communities, without an established trade route. He sold knickknacks, not hard supplies. We had most of what we needed to survive.

“The book he sold him was called Origin of the Species, written by a guy called Darwin. I never got to read it, but my Uncle told me about some parts — that’s where I got those ideas that I was telling you about back in Blackstock. The way he described it… it was just elegant; exciting. But see, that was the problem — my Uncle got all excited, and started talking to everybody about it.”

Raxx paused for a second and looked down at the steering wheel, a bitterness in his eyes. “All he wanted anyone to do was read it. He wasn’t even trying to argue with them, he just wanted them to share his excitement. The damned thing’s so obvious once you understand the principles… have you ever heard of it?”

Wentworth nodded, “I never read Origin but I read some derivate works. The Regiment had a lot of stuff buried in its archives that wasn’t official curriculum. And you’re right, the theory is elegant.”

Raxx nodded, “I’m glad to see you know what I mean. That’s what makes it so tragic. He was just trying to share something beautiful with them… but they wouldn’t even listen. They just had to keep believing…. I don’t know, whatever their myths and magic were.”

He took a long puff on his cigarette, “My Uncle was put to death for heresy — a lot like what Slayer did to that kid, when we were watching. That was when I figured it was time to go. By then I didn’t even know who anyone was anymore. My world was growing, while they were in this tiny little box. I’d stopped believing years ago, but it was his — murder — that made me realize that.”

He took a deep breath and pulled out another cigarillo. “Excommunicated, man… everything that I was, everyone that I knew. I’d become the polar opposite. Not even the polar opposite, I was a book written in a different language. I guess that’s why tech is so important to me. If I can start to understand that maybe I’ll be able to understand myself. ‘Cause sometimes I worry I’m going insane.”

He lit the cigarillo and stared out at the scattering rain. Wentworth checked his cigarettes. They were damp, but lightable. He pulled one out, delicately.

“Parents?”

“Still alive, I think. They’d hand me over to the priests if they knew what I did with this truck — let alone the rest of it.”

Betrayer, that what Jenkins had called Raxx in the interview room. He realized, now, that the hurt on the man’s face had been real. The term could just as well be levelled at himself. Raxx wasn’t the only one who’d been ‘excommunicated.’ But that didn’t really matter a damn.

Raxx wasn’t looking for empathy or validation. He wasn’t a subordinate either, it wasn’t Wentworth’s place to help crystallise his thoughts, to act as a historian and interpret his own past to him. Shared experience didn’t really matter. There was a deeper reason they’d been acting as partners for this long. Past be damned, it was the present that mattered.

“You and I think differently. I’ve noticed that when you’re explaining things, your thought patterns are in some ways opposite to my own, as if you’re attacking the same problem from a completely different angle. But somehow we both arrive at the same conclusion.” He puffed his cigarette. “Raxx, I’m pretty sure you would have arrived at your present stance regardless of who was around you. Because I’m standing here too, with a completely different background. For a long time I wondered if I was crazy… but then I figured that if some Mechanic I just met agrees with me, and his reasoning’s different, but not contradictory, well…” He looked over at the man, and the reflected light glinting off of his piercings. “Raxx, I don’t think either of us are crazy. We’ve got the other one to prove it.”

Chapter 29

Raxx drove as if the road were his enemy. A scowl creased his features while the transmission hummed low in fifth gear. He leaned back in his seat, staring out at the shimmer on the horizon.

The dashed yellow lines still remained in places, flashing beneath his truck’s tires as he drove with a ground eating pace. The asphalt was bleached a light grey, and over the years the water had got in, cracking it open during the winter. Some patches had reverted to loose gravel, demanding that Raxx downshift and put both hands on the wheel. Prewar tar patches were still visible, filling in ancient cracks. They’d given up less of their original colour to the rays of the sun. Over the years enough dirt and grit had embedded itself in places to support plant life. After last night’s storm, bands of green criss-crossed the road far into the distance.

He eased the vehicle left and right, trying to find the smoothest route and ever conscious of the trailer’s mass behind him; whenever a pothole caught him by surprise, shaking the cab, he’d gun the engine and try to shift the trailer’s wheels out of its path.

A hundred meters ahead drove Wentworth. Despite the cool air his jacket was undone and flapping in the wind in an attempt to dry out the waterlogged leather. Free of the vehicle’s cab, he was better able to scout out the surface. Raxx took his cues off him, preparing to make a similar manoeuvre whenever the man swerved to avoid an as-of-yet unseen rough patch on the blacktop.

All four of them were enjoying the sun’s return. The truck’s cabin was less cramped when they were moving.

The scenery had been changing ever since they’d found their way back onto a proper highway. The colours of scrub and fields were changing to the washed out browns and greys of the old civilisation. They passed by roadside truck-stops, still advertising fast food chains, fuel, cigarettes, and the coffee that had been the hallmark of the trucking industry. Now the signs were faded like the cheap, transient plastic which they were. The letters on the poster-boards announcing the fuel-prices were askew or missing, with many years’ worth of condensation leaving the sign’s outer layer covered in a white film, obscuring the message. Other ads, announcing deals-of-the-week, were fallen over and flaking tiny bits of paint and plastic everywhere.

More and more refuse lined the roads on their approach; the last generation’s garbage lived on. Earlier Raxx had noted a coffee cup which must have been lying on its side for decades before getting recently blown over. The sunward side was an unreadable, a mishmash of sky-blue and yellow. The downward side was a vivid brown and red, the sharp lines of a logo still discernible.

Along the horizon, off to the southwest, the jagged fingers of concrete towers could be seen. The rain had washed away the perpetual dusty haze, leaving the sky a vivid blue. One particular concrete finger stood up higher than the rest of them, thinner, its end jagged as if the top had snapped off.

A shudder ran down Raxx’s back. The ancient city looked like the ribs of a decayed animal.

As they got closer to their destination the buildings along the side of the road began to obscure the empty towers to the southwest. Stone walls three meters high lined the road, marred by the marks of ancient gunfire; behind them tracks of houses. They were entering what had one of the Golden Horseshoe’s many suburbs — the great crescent of civilization surrounding Lake Ontario had concentrated all of its industry and commerce towards the waterfront. Those rich enough had moved to the outskirts, encroaching upon the farmland and building gated communities during the anarchic years leading up to the War. Even now, their tenants gone, each block seemed to loom on the side of the road. The communities within hidden from those that journeyed past. The only buildings visible as the gates flashed past were those housing the minor businesses which served the people in those communities. Grocery stores, flower shops, and high-end clothing stores. All the accoutrements that might be needed, shipped to within a kilometre of those that desired them.

For a moment Raxx was struck with a mental image. The great civilisation, laid out like a blueprint, with distribution lines of different colours for each product and service. Little numbers listed the frequencies and speed of each branch off the main trunk, a great logistical machine keeping millions clothed, fed, and happy. Then an atomic spark had burst in the heart, and quickening into poison along the veins.

Maria and Vince chatted on happily about what lay ahead in Sauga, but a wave of despair had swept over Raxx. It was like seeing a grandfather clock which had tipped over and shattered on the floor, springs and gears flying everywhere. Shattered glass. How could it ever be reconstructed again now that the clock-smiths were gone? Who could fit all of these pieces into their head?

Up ahead on his motorcycle Wentworth didn’t share the man’s gloom. The cold air cut through him like a knife, his fingers were numb, and his teeth were chattering, but he was overcome with a sense of light-heartedness. The pain of leaving Patricia lay behind him, bittersweet. He’d made a clean break.

Sometimes he thought his life was a series of clean breaks.

A sudden pot hole crept up on him, and he swerved to the left narrowly avoiding it. The motorcycle continued thrumming beneath him.

Even the best journey was stressful, and the rain storm had made for a bad night. Now, so close to their destination, relief swept over him. His guard duties wouldn’t be required there. He loved riding, but it was going to be good to stretch his legs soon and down a few pints.

Up ahead the road rose up, passing over a two lane freeway. An old signpost labelled it as the ‘407’. The overpass rose up on columns and must have been made out of better materials than the rest of the road, for it showed few signs of wear. Or maybe it was just that the shifting earth under the roads everywhere else had been replaced with thicker clay. Either way it made for a smooth ride when he reached it, he dropped the engine down a gear on the way up the incline. On either side the freeway stretched out to the horizon. He wanted to throttle her up, but he couldn’t see what lay on the other side of the rise so he remained cautious.

He crested without incident, and could see the next overpass a klick-and-a-half further up. Grey buildings with black, empty sockets for eyes stared at him from either side as he passed. Wind gusted through their windows. The closer they got to the Horseshoe, the more naked earth he saw; black and dusty, with nothing growing on it. Ahead on the road lay the forgotten hulks of several automobiles, stopped on the road or parked in lots.

Behind him he heard the deeper pitch of Raxx’s truck as it crested the rise. Raxx caught up with him, and the two of them rode together, side by side.

Wentworth signalled a stop just before reaching the next overpass, this one reading ‘401 Highway,’ and they both came to a rest with Raxx on his left. Vince, riding shotgun, leaned forward to look out at Wentworth.

“You sure this is safe?”

“Aye, this is the route all the companies take.”

Wentworth examined the highway ahead for a moment. “It’s just that there’re walls on either side of it.”

“Not on the far side, lad. The Brahmin in Mississauga tore them all up to build a city wall. You can get off the highway in most places.”

“Give me a sec,” Wentworth rode up the onramp cautiously, peering down the highway in both directions. After a second he motioned for Raxx to come up to him.

“She’s good?” asked Vince.

Wentworth nodded, a wide smile across his face.

“What’s up?” asked Raxx.

“The highway; she’s perfect. The road’s in perfect condition, man! Let’s see what these babies can do.”

With that he throttled up his engine, and threw her into first, jolting up the last bit of the onramp. Raxx laughed, and pressed down on the accelerator, squealing his tires. Within moments he’d caught up with him.

Wentworth had been right; there wasn’t a blemish to be seen. A few vehicles remained, pulled off to either side, but along the center the highway was free and clear. They each ratcheted through the gears, needles turning, until they’d reached one-forty.

Everyone in the truck’s cab was laughing, giddy at the speed. Wentworth’s grin could be made out despite the headwind the man was facing. With each tilt of the wheel Raxx could feel the weight of the trailer behind him, tugging him to the side. He made a game of it, keeping the vehicle under control despite the drag from it and the wind which he could sense, pressing the vehicle to either side. Beside him Wentworth wove in between the few bits of debris which he found. Raxx noticed the odd grating cut into the asphalt along the side of the highway, and decided to drive over it to see what would happen. A tremor ran through the entire vehicle, vibrating it, and causing him to release a grunt of surprise. In the back seat Maria broke into a fit of giggling.

Ahead was a cloverleaf of roads where the 401 met the 407 they’d passed earlier, twisting south. Thinking fast, Wentworth located the proper ramp, while Vince pointed it out to Raxx. They curved about, slowing down to ninety, and were heading south now on the 407.

They kept blasting down the highway, making the most of this opportunity. They made another left at the next cloverleaf, and ended up headed east on the 403. Soon their destination was in sight. The stone blocks alongside the highway had once served as noise dissipaters for the residential communities nestled within, but now they served as a protective barrier for the Saugan Vedas. Barbed wire was coiled at their top with broken glass. At the highway’s exit was a chain-link gate on wheels. It was closed, and set of dragon’s teeth laid in front of also blocked the path. A small guard shack made of sheet metal was nestled in against the wall.

As they neared two guards stepped out of the building and watched them approach. Wentworth remembered Vince saying they were called ‘Kshatriya.’ They were both dressed in black combat uniforms with crimson sashes and turbans. They held longarms in a bored grip, on their belts were long, cruel looking knives with a noticeable bend halfway down the blade. ‘Kukris’, he thought they were called. As they drove up the off-ramp one of them held up his hand, indicating for them to stop. Wentworth and Raxx brought their vehicles to a halt a short distance from the dragon’s teeth, and Vince got out to sort out their entrance.

While Vince spoke with the Kshatriya, Wentworth continued to examine them. They didn’t move with any sort of military bearing he could recognize, though it was clear that they had a rank structure. A third Kshatriya had exited the shack to speak with Vince, and this one had gold markings sewn into his sash. Though he couldn’t interpret them, Wentworth guessed this made him the commander.

The way they held their rifles wasn’t overly impressive. They probably knew how to use them but they didn’t seem particularly threatening or hostile — just bored. Then again, Wentworth couldn’t blame them. It was both cold and humid, with a painfully bright sun. He knew from experience how tedious guard duty could be, especially with bad weather.

They all sported facial hair, though the younger two’s beards were patchy, but what really struck Wentworth was their skin colour. It was a ruddy brown, with an almost orange quality to it. He’d never seen anything like it, not in the history vids or anywhere else. At first he thought it might have been reflected light from their crimson sashes and turbans, then he wondered if it might be some sort of paint, but neither seemed to be the case. Mentally he shrugged his shoulders; maybe they just had too much carotene in their diet. Either way they seemed healthy enough.

While he was thinking this, one of the younger Kshatriyas had been examining his motorcycle. “Hey,” he asked, “that’s some steed you’ve got there. What do you call it?”

“Call it?”

“Yeah, man, I’ve never seen one of those before.”

“Oh. It’s called a motorcycle. It’s pretty good fuel wise, I hardly ever need to fill the tank, but you can’t haul much.”

“Jeez, that’s what they got out in Steeltown, ain’t it?”

Wentworth shrugged. “Couldn’t say; I got mine out east.”

Before the conversation could continue Vince and the Sergeant finished their business. “Alright lads, we’re good to go,” said Vince, getting into the truck.

The Sergeant walked over in between the two vehicles so that he could address both Wentworth and Raxx at the same time. “Alright, I’m going to get you guys just to pull these vehicles into the parking compound down the road on your left as soon as you go in the gate. Any motorized transport is prohibited in Mississauga, so you’re going to be foot-bound until you leave. Don’t worry about security, we take care of that. All the merchants use the lot for storing cargo. Vince here knows the drill. Just make sure you go down to the far end, all motorized transport has to go down there, ya got that?” They both nodded, “Alright. There’s no smoking or drinking in Sauga, except in the visitor’s quarters, south-west corner of the Erin Mills Centre, and the Hospital grounds are off limits unless if you’re one of the Brahmin, a patient, or a guest. Rajah, get the dragon’s teeth. Sunoco, the gate.” He looked back over to the two drivers. “Enjoy your stay, gentlemen.”

Chapter 30

Two days later Wentworth was feeling pleasantly bored. He was sitting at a bar’s patio with his feet up, sipping on an imported brew, while the light from the sun played across his legs, warming them despite the nippy air.

Mississauga was known for two things: having the largest market east of Petrolia, and the best medical technology anyone knew of. The Brahmin’s administered the latter, treating patients as well as exporting medicines and physicians, while the former was kept secure by the large force of Kshatriyas who guarded against theft and violence. A patrol was maintained on the parking lot where they’d left their vehicles, along with a number of other caravans. There were even a few other motor vehicles present. After they finished helping Vince set up his booth in the Erin Mills marketplace Raxx and Wentworth were free to roam. There was no need to guard his booth as they had in the smaller towns.

The Erin Mills Centre was a massive concrete building two stories high and half a kilometre long. As they’d entered the gate it had stood majestically in the distance, three giant grey blocks connected by slightly smaller corridors, forming a flattened ‘T’. The interior was open and spacious with the occasional flower garden along the center of the pathway. Sunlight shone in from above through empty skylights; the interior was open to the elements. There were still puddles on the floor, evidence of the recent rainstorm. About half of the rooms bordering the pathway were occupied by permanent merchants and businesses, the others were empty, awaiting tenants. The sounds of humanity and the voices of merchants hawking their wares echoed through the corridor.

The steward came by and brought Wentworth a fresh beer. He nodded his thanks. The beer had an odd taste to it, almost spicy, with a full body; he liked it. The bar he was sitting at was set by the main thoroughfare, where it crossed a pair of service corridors; it looked like it had been a bar before the war. The furnishings were well made, and aged. From where he was sitting he could just make out the fountain plaza down towards the centre of the crossroads and watch the locals go about their business.

During their first day wandering the Centre Raxx had discovered a store selling scavenged tech, stuff that was still serviceable. He’d looked over the different items while excitedly talking to Wentworth about what they did and what they could be used for. He spoke without realizing he was going over the man’s head. He’d ended up buying a number of pieces and heading back to his truck to work on whatever it was that he was going to do with them.

Left on his own Wentworth had stuck to people watching, reading, with a bit of window shopping mixed in. The day before he’d spotted some items for sale in a weapons store and he’d returned the next morning with an empty duffle bag to purchase them. It was now full and under his table. The odd skin pigmentation he’d noticed earlier, while not universal, was prevalent amongst the Vedas. He also noticed that most of them were carrying Kukris, not just the Kshatriya. After thinking for a while he’d decided that this must be a cultural norm rather than an attempt at self-defence, given how few people were carrying sidearms

Aside from the shopkeepers — the Vaishyas — who were overly friendly, the locals ignored him. The culture here was not just unique, as Vince had suggested, but powerful as well. They had a strong identity. If you weren’t part of their family unit you just didn’t register with them. It wasn’t hostility, just indifference born out of a strong sense of self.

His meal arrived, causing him to reflect on the idiosyncrasies of the Vedic culture. While he’d picked out the Indian roots, the Vedas were clearly a postwar development. ‘Chicken Curry with Tomyum soup’ was just one example.

He’d finished eating and was debating with himself over the wisdom of having a third pint when he heard the voice for a second time.

“Hey, you!”

The first shout had failed to register. With the second Wentworth realized that they were speaking to him. Annoyed, he took a sip of his beer and slowly looked over.

“Yeah, I’m talking to you!”

The gangly youth had a scruffy beard, and he carried a Vedaic kukri. Dull eyes and open mouth suggested low intelligence, while his furrowed brow made it seem as the world left him perpetually confused. On top of this he appeared to be well into his cups even though it was only mid-afternoon. Thinking back Wentworth remembered seeing him when he first arrived, arguing in a barking manner with a group of similar individuals. His friends had left him alone at some point, and now he wanted to share his ideas with the rest of the patrons.

Wentworth waited a beat before replying.

“Yeah?”

The response seemed to confuse and anger the youth even more. The kid’s eyebrows knotted as he searched for a response. “Doncha know this ain’t no derelict bar?”

Wentworth spent another few seconds examining him before responding, wondering if he should point out that this was Visitor’s wing. “No, I didn’t.” He turned back around, hoping the idiot would leave.

It took the kid a while to respond but when he did it was clear he wasn’t going to let things lie. “Hey, donchou turn your back on me, derelict!” There was the sound of a chair scraping against the floor as he got up.

Wentworth turned his head around and the youth stopped in his tracks, halfway between their two tables, staring at him, chest heaving as he breathed through his mouth. Something in Wentworth snapped.

With the sudden burst of adrenaline he stood up, hearing the table and chair clatter and the cutlery shatter. All of his pent up frustrations exploded at once. Maybe it was the kid’s vacant gaze. Maybe it was the ‘derelict’ epithet. Or maybe it was just the mouth breathing. Whatever it was he found himself standing with his pistol drawn and pointed at the kid’s skull before he had a chance to think.

He immediately regretted it. He’d upped the ante when he should have been talking his way out of it. He was only helping this idiot cause trouble. But it was too late to back down. In the background he heard the rest of the patrons as they caught on to what was transpiring. He held the pistol in a firm grip, willing the kid to back off, watching his eyes through semi-polarized lenses.

One’s eyes are nearly impossible to control; they’re hardwired to the brain. The kids were wavering. They ticked to his left. Back off, thought Wentworth keeping his gaze steady. They wavered again, unable to choose. Then they twisted, darting to the right. Wentworth was moving before the kukri was drawn. The curved blade was dangerous; he could feel the kid preparing to slash it in a downward arc. He twisted the pistol in his hand, catching the blade on his finger guard, swirling it clockwise to the right and away. His left hand caught the boys wrist and he hooked his right foot behind the boys ankle, toes curled slightly upward, cupping it. He pistol whipped him, then dropped the gun and grabbed his shoulder, going down with him as the kid fell backward. Guiding the shoulder, he allowed the momentum to bring his opponent’s elbow down on his knee while keeping a firm grip on the wrist. There was a loud crack as the elbow bent backwards and the kukri clattered to the floor.

The silence lasted a split second. Other patrons were still scrabbling out of their chairs by the time it was done.

The kid blinked twice in confusion. Then his eyes widened in pain. He began shrieking.

Shit, Wentworth looked over at the table he’d knocked over and the shattered remains of his plate and glass. Idly he kicked away the kukri.

He looked at the bartender, and pulled his money clip out. “Sorry about the dishes. Let me cover that.” He glanced around the bar. Mostly foreigners like himself, but a couple of locals were there, cigarettes dangling from long holding stems. The wary gazes were split between him and the kid. “How about I buy a round for the house, seeing as how I interrupted their meals?” He lay another wad on the counter, and saw a slight nod in response from the bartender.

He picked up and holstered his pistol; there was still no round in the chamber; then pulled the duffle bag from under the turned-over table. The kid was whimpering pathetically now, rolling back and forth on the floor while clutching his bicep, the forearm hanging at too-straight an angle. He pulled a couple more bills out, and dropped them on the writhing form. “I hope that’ll cover his medical expenses,” he said to the bar at large.

Then he vaulted over the wrought iron fence, and disappeared down the service corridor.

* * *

Saxony grunted as he lifted the crate up to the loading dock, Jeremy took it and put it on the forklift’s palette. Despite cool air he was sweating.

“Oy, gents!” The two of them glanced over. Approaching them was a foreigner dressed all in black with a duffle bag over one shoulder. “Is this here Anderson’s shipment?”

“Who?” asked Jeremy.

“Anderson, I just rode with him outta Steeltown.”

“Sorry guy,” said Saxony, “This is nothing but farm crops we got here. You’re with one of the highway traders?”

“Yeah, I was just supposed to be guarding for him, but then one of his kids sprained his ankle, so now I gotta help him unload. It’s a big shipment, whole bunch of electronics.”

“You must mean for Gizzer’s shop?” said Jeremy.

“Yeah, that sounds about right — is this loading bay C1?”

“No guy, this is C2. Only local stuff in here. Any highway merchants, they all go over to the other side — C1 should be the first. Hey, you know you can even cut through Complex, there’s a door just over there.”

“Nah, I just came from there — it’s locked on the other side, I was hoping maybe this was the right place. Guess I just gotta go for a little walk, then.”

“Uh, locked? Shouldn’t be,” said Jeremy, “Tell you what, the keys are just over there in the key box, how ‘bout I go open it for you.”

“That’s alright, you guys are busy. I’ll just take the long way around, if I can squeeze past you. Thanks, though.”

“Sure. No problem, guy.”

* * *

Raxx was underneath his truck inspecting things when he heard Wentworth’s voice.

“I come bearing gifts.”

“Oh, hey man.”

Awkwardly he crawled out from underneath. Wentworth had laid his duffel bag on the hood and was rifling through it. “I saw this stuff for sale and I thought of you.” He pulled out a large black vest with large shoulder pads and covered with pockets and handed it to him. “Try it on.”

Raxx slipped it on over his sweater. It was heavier than it looked and a bit loose, but comfortable enough. “Nice, what is it?”

“Fragmentation vest. It beats the hell out of those football pads of yours. Won’t stop heavier calibers, but it’ll keep you safe from most rifles and explosives. Here’s the other thing.” He handed over a longarm made of slick, moulded plastic, with a drum magazine and a bull-pup design. “It’s a proper combat shotgun with a constant recoil system. Fully automatic, twenty round mag, and a hell of a lot nicer on your shoulder. I’ll show you how it operates later.”

Raxx hefted it. It was much lighter than his old shotgun but it looked well made. “Well, thanks man. Did you get anything for yourself?”

Wentworth shrugged, “Just this.” He held up a piece of tubing roughly thirty centimetres long with a trigger at one end. “It’s a grenade launcher. But it’s rusted all to shit, and Lord knows where I’m going to find some ammunition for it.” He shrugged. “I got it free with the other stuff.”

“How much it set you back?”

Wentworth grinned. “Enough. Don’t worry about it though, I figure I owe it to you for having my back so many times.” The smile left his face and he stared out at the horizon. “Listen, I don’t know about you but this place is starting to feel a bit too civilized for my tastes. Plus I can’t stop staring at that tower in the distance. What do you say we go check out those ruins east of here?”

“Yeah, sure thing. And yeah, I know what you mean, not much is happening here. But first I got something for you, too.” He grinned widely and wiggled his eyebrows. He went around to the back of his truck, gesturing for Wentworth to follow. “Here put this up against your ear.” He handed him a black disc connected to a wire. Wentworth listened while he picked up a similar unit. “Breaker-breaker-one-niner,” he said.

“Breaker-breaker-one-niner,” came the tinny voice in Wentworth’s ear.

“I got the idea the other day while we were listening to the radio. Radio’s easy enough to do, you don’t even need expensive parts. Now we can talk when we’re on the road.”

“Right on,” Wentworth nodded in admiration.

“Just let me clean a few things then we can get going.”

Chapter 31

This was it then — the last of the forgotten highways. No traffic, no destination — only the bones of the great civilization.

Wentworth pressed the button connected to his headset. They were still testing the radios, as well as working out what sort voice-procedure patois they’d be using. “Romeo, this is Whiskey. Radio check; over.” A second later Raxx’s voice answered.

“This is Romeo. Loud and clear, buddy, looks like they’re working fine — over.”

“Roger that, Romeo. Whiskey out.”

The echoes of their engines echoed for kilometres up and down the sound-barricaded corridor.

Wentworth had taken lead again, negotiating a path forward. Vehicles littered this highway. Their electronics blown out, most were parked on the thin shoulder, but many still littered the main paths of travel. They threaded their way through, encountering no difficulties, but vigilant for any scattered debris from some of the multi-vehicle wrecks they saw.

The hulks flashed by, one by one, empty of occupants. Nobody had cleared this highway.

On either side, the occasional building could be seen over the barricades. All of them had their windows blown out, and most showed signs of fire damage. Empty tombs, flitting by. There was no human life here, little animal life, and only the occasional patch of green struggling in the piles of dirt that had accumulated on the shoulders. But despite all the decay, the highway stayed good to them.

Up ahead the ruins loomed. They kept dipping behind the horizon, or hiding as they curved around a bend, only to reappear larger and more decrepit. Wentworth ignored them, his eyes were focussed on the road ahead.

“Whiskey, this is Romeo — you figure we’ll find anyone out here?”

“Whiskey — better hope not. This place is putting me on edge, and I figure anyone else out here will be feeling the same. Better ready your weapons when we stop, just in case, Over.”

“I hear that — Roger. But I don’t see any tire marks, so we shouldn’t have to worry.”

“I feel like the rules don’t apply here… Out.”

Billboards started to appear, thirty meters tall, on either side of the road. Their paint was faded, and their products forgotten. Fire damage was becoming more common, gutting the high-rises. The distant sky would blink through as the windows aligned.

“Hey, uh, Whiskey — you see that? What that going on with the road up ahead? Over.”

They were passing an off ramp, up ahead the road appeared jagged, its sides twisted and distorted. “Whiskey — Yeah, I see it. We should slow down and check it out — Over.”

“Roger, out.”

They slowed their vehicles, coming to a stop. Raxx’s truck groaned as he pulled the parking break. He got out and walked over to the idling motorcycle. “What the hell do you think caused this?”

Wentworth had been studying the mess in front of him since they stopped, trying to figure it out. The road came to an abrupt end three meters above the ground, sixty meters ahead. In between was a mess of shattered concrete, steel rebar, and I-beams. He knocked out the kickstand, and got off of the motorcycle. He pulled out a cigarette. “One of the bombs, maybe.”

They walked towards it. This had been one of the highway’s major intersections, almost a full cloverleaf. He spotted the remains of a railway which had run parallel to them, as well the avenues beneath the highway. Parts of the wreckage suggested there’d been a short tunnel here, three or four layers of transport. Now there was nothing but crater.

Raxx looked up at the sky, as if imagining the bomb’s detonation. “Huh. Maybe. The buildings around here look like they might have been hit with a blast wave centred here.”

Wentworth smoked, stretching his knees. “I was about to say that we ought to get off this road, anyways. The wrecks are getting denser, the closer we get. You up for a bit of urban navigation?”

“It’s not like we have much choice.”

* * *

Every aspect of the landscape was getting denser. Along the side streets were single-dwelling homes and residential neighbourhoods, but the main drag stayed commercial. Everywhere tall buildings lined the streets, refusing to topple. It was hard to imagine how many people had lived here.

The going was much slower than on the highway. Cars were everywhere. Mostly they were parked along the sides of the street, and passage was still possible, but occasionally there’d be the remnants of a multiple-vehicle accident blocking an intersection, or abandoned cars and trucks parked lengthwise across a street. Once they came across a bus which was flipped on its side and wedged in against the buildings. Bit by bit they made their way further east, backtracking when necessary, going on side streets and through residential neighbourhoods, over wild lawns and down alleyways. The towers were growing larger each time they saw them.

Litter and refuse were everywhere. Waxy advertising flyers blew about, water stained and faded. Newsprint and other cheap papers lay in the gutter, grey and yellow lumps covered with lichens and moulds. Everything was rusted, the street lamps and traffic signs. The wooden benches had rotted over the years, and the cement had shattered wherever water had seeped in and froze. The few remaining plants growing on narrow strips of earth and in sidewalk cracks were black and misshapen, their flowers off-colour with mottled spottings. There was no sound but the howling wind and clattering detritus. Their passing was a brief interlude, the growl of ancient motors before returning to the silence of abandonment.

The path forced upon them eventually took them to the waterfront. Residential buildings lined the street and stretching out to the east they could see the overgrown remains of parks and beaches. Wentworth stopped his motorcycle and pulled out his binoculars, looking for any signs of habitation. The occasional tumbleweed rolled along the wide avenue, but aside from that there was no movement. Like everywhere else in this city the plants were twisted and mutated, poisoned by the radiation and left over pollution. Without fertilizer and care they’d stopped growing strong. After a few minutes Wentworth put away his binoculars and looked over at Raxx, parked next to him.

“I don’t see anybody out there. That beach looks like it’d be good for travelling on — free and clear as far as I can see. I’m going to stick to the pathways, but I think your truck should be able to handle the sand.”

“Shouldn’t be a problem. Let’s go.”

Wentworth drove over to the nearest concrete walkway and once he was facing in the right direction he gunned his engine. The cement footpaths were cracked and rough, but free of hazards. Raxx eased over one of the concrete embankments, then in low gear he tested out the sand’s surface. Satisfied, he notched up the speed to match Wentworth’s.

They were making good time finally, they kept the speed low, under fifty, and they ran into no obstacles. Sometimes Wentworth had to jog left or right as the path curved, and Raxx needed to compensate whenever he felt the sand shifting, but they were making progress, closing with the ruins.

The park was extensive and in places they could see the highway they’d been on earlier, it now ran parallel to the waterfront. They passed tennis courts, waterside bars, and marinas. The skyscrapers were getting close enough to make out the windows.

Eventually the park ended and was replaced with commercial buildings. They manoeuvred their way back onto the streets, then took an onramp back onto the highway. It was raised up on concrete posts, and gave them a long view in either direction. They kicked up the speed as the city spread out before them. Billboards passed on either side, on top of buildings or high steel posts. Rising above the skyscrapers was the jagged spike they’d seen while en route to Sauga. It was a narrow cement tower, smooth, without windows or accoutrements. The top had been torn off, ragged steel rebar hung out of the gash. They passed an eight vehicle pile-up, a commuter bus crushed into the backs of the automobiles in front of it. Over the years they’d rusted into a single mass. Drawing closer, they could finally see the base of the tower. Leaning against it were the remnants of the red and white saucer which had once sat at its pinnacle. It was fallen and shattered, debris sprayed everywhere.

They were now close enough to see that the downtown cluster had been thinned out. At a distant all the skyscrapers blended together to create a consistent skyline, but here, now, up close, they could see the gaps where buildings had collapsed. Only about one in four was still standing.

The cars were getting denser, and they had to slow their speed for the truck to work its way around them. These vehicles were in worse condition than the others they’d seen. Their tires were blown out and their glass was missing. None of them had upholstery inside. And there was something else…

“Gas tanks are gone.”

“Say again Romeo?”

“I just noticed, Whiskey. All of these vehicles had their gas tanks explode. You can see the marks on the road under them.”

It was the fireball, he realized. All of these cars had been hit by the fireball when the bomb went off. That’s when he noticed the bodies — he’d been passing them for a while without realizing it because they were nothing but dark, charred husks. The fire and the elements had left little behind.

They’d slowed to little more than a jogging pace. They were almost all the way into downtown, buildings looming on either side, but the traffic of the dead was getting worse. The cars were skewed out perpendicularly or rolled over. On his motorcycle Wentworth was still able to make it through, but Raxx was running into problems. The broken tower with its fallen disk, the one which pointed up at the sky like an accusing finger, passed by on their left. Spotting an off ramp in the distance Wentworth radioed Raxx and suggested they take it.

They managed to make it there and thankfully the ramp itself was free of cars. They realized why as they exited onto a street level intersection of wide avenues — a smattering of vehicles had coasted off the ramp at the very end, engines dead but wheels rolling, spreading out through the intersection and pushing the vehicles already there onto the sidewalks.

The streets were clogged with dead vehicles. Raxx pulled over next to Wentworth, and they agreed it was time to proceed on foot. The trick was figuring out where — their vehicles would stand out and draw attention in this automotive graveyard if any scavengers happen to stop by.

On the far corner of the intersection was the answer they needed; a multi-storey parking garage. It was built ruggedly, with no windows, just wide gaps between support columns, designed with functionality, not aesthetics in mind. It seemed to have survived the blast relatively unharmed.

Raxx nosed his way over a curb and into a parking lot, and eventually found a route to its main entrance. A black-and-yellow wooden barrier, its paint chipping, had survived the nuclear fire, but under the truck’s grill it snapped off easily. Inside the vehicles were parked in orderly rows and dead halogen lights hung from the ceiling. Their way was clear until they reached the fourth level; there they found a minivan which had been about to enter the ramp to the fifth and final level blocking both lanes. The rubber from its tires was melted into the floor and its axles were rusted. There was no way they were going to move it.

They settled for parking on the fourth level in the darkest corner they could find. The chance of anybody walking up there by accident was low; aside from their own vehicles there was nothing of value in the garage.

When they shut them down the engines echoed for a split second, almost wistfully, then they faded and the garage was full of concrete silence.

For half an hour they stood in the shadows, watching and listening, waiting to see if anybody had heard them arrive. Thankfully, the vehicles in the garage had been unoccupied when the bomb hit and there were no charred remains for them to ignore. They stayed sharp and the time passed slowly.

Checking his Datapad for the third time Wentworth saw that thirty-three minutes had passed since their arrival. Neither of them had seen or heard anything during that time other than a flock of pigeons and a large rat. “I think we’re good,” he said to Raxx, slinging his rifle, “not that I expected anything. We’ve still got about four hours of daylight left, let’s pack up and get going.”

“So you wanna sleep outdoors tonight? I was thinking we might as well, we’ll get more accomplished that way.”

“Yeah, agreed. We should pack light though — I want to leave space for anything interesting we might find.”

Raxx took his rucksack while Wentworth took his duffle. Within a few minutes they’d made it down to ground level and were heading north, passing under the highway. The downtown core loomed ahead.

Chapter 32

The buildings were immense, blocking out most of the sky and casting long shadows. When they spoke they whispered, but they didn’t speak much. As they passed under the highway, its chalk-white supports on either side of them, their footsteps echoed hollowly. Somehow an ancient poster was still up, taped to one of the columns and fluttering in the wind.

A brief open space followed after they passed under the highway; a park in front of a stadium, off to their right. Then the avenue they were on turned into a tunnel. They walked in silence now. For some reason the wind died down in this brief underground passage. A red cigarette pack lay in the gutter, standing out even in the gloom. It seemed to go on forever even though they could see the end of it, not more than a hundred meters from the entrance. When they finally got to the other side they stopped and stared.

“Holy Hell…” said Raxx.

The buildings they’d seen before were nothing compared to the ones confronting them now. They kept stretching up and up until they had to crane their heads back to see the top. Before it had been the proximity of the buildings which blocked out the sky; now it was their magnitude. All of the glass was gone from their windows, and their exteriors were a uniform grey from the dust, with dirty streaks where water had run down. Few were fully intact, and the debris of the fallen littered the streets ahead, sometimes the piles were several stories high. Behind them they could now see that the cause for the tunnel; dozens of train tracks running above it. This must have been the major transit hub for the great city.

The debris started at the first intersection after the tunnel and stretched on as far as they could see. Slowly they walked up to it trying to understand its magnitude. They stood there; Wentworth lit a cigarette, Raxx put down his rucksack and started making trial attempts at climbing the pile, seeing if it was possible. The dust spiralled up with the wind while dead leaves and garbage blew about in corners.

Finally Raxx gave up. “I don’t know how we’re going to get past this. We could climb it, but it’d be slow going all the way. Dangerous, too.”

Wentworth had been looking about him while Raxx spoke. “I’ve got an idea. Let’s go see if the subway system hasn’t collapsed.” He indicated a stairwell going down into the earth.

They walked down the stairs. The bottom was filled with debris and a set of glass doors, spider-webbed into small granules but still in the frames. Wentworth used his rifle to beat on one of them; the safety glass resisted with a rubbery consistency, but after his third strike it broke and sprayed pellets into the interior. For a second he felt like a vandal before shaking it off.

A cool wind was blowing out through the empty frame; it carried the hint of mildew. Somewhere in the distance water was dripping. They foyer they’d stepped into opened up into a labyrinth of turnstiles, stairwells, and confectionary stands. There were newspaper kiosks but their contents were long decayed. There’d been people in here when the bomb went off, but the blast hadn’t hit them directly; they’d been allowed to decay. Their fragmented skeletons and tattered clothing didn’t look real.

The two men turned on his flashlights and started exploring.

The subway was convoluted, three dimensional, and counter instinctive. For half an hour they wandered its upper level, investigating the stands, maintenance hallways, all of its nooks and crannies. They discovered things which were technically useful, but generally worthless: brushes, mops, old currency, and magazines; they picked them up, looked them over, then left them. The only exception was some news magazines, brittle but still readable, that Wentworth pocketed. Occasionally they’d see something — a missing fire extinguisher, a knocked over garbage can — that suggested that others had been through here before, but if so it had been a long time ago. The dust was heavy on the floor, and Wentworth was uncomfortable with the prints they were leaving.

Eventually they made it down to the lower levels. The tunnels were still intact. A soft, keening wail filled the air. Their electric light gazed endlessly into the darkness. They were several stories below the surface now, in the city’s calcified bowels.

They hopped down to the tracks and started walking.

One by one they reached the different stations. Many were blocked, but some were still passable. One exited at a street-level intersection, blocked by rubble on all four sides. In it they found an overturned delivery truck carrying water filters, a few of which they stored in Wentworth’s duffle. Another opened up into the City Hall plaza. They walked through the paved area, examining the statues and monuments. The streets surrounding it were a mess of broken down vehicles and collapsed buildings. They walked towards City Hall itself. It was built of glass and steel, and somehow the glass had survived the years, dirty though it was. Looking in they saw the silhouettes of people outlined in black against the walls. A shudder went down Wentworth’s spine as he realized they were the shadows of those who’d been standing there when the bomb hit, burnt into the walls with radiation. They left the building and kept exploring.

The last exit they checked took both of their shoulders to lever open. They stepped through the doors, and climbed up the rubble covering the steps. When they reached the street level there was nowhere to go, only a small area where walking was possible. Something caught Wentworth’s eye. High up, on an uncollapsed building, were the blue and yellow colours of a faded billboard. It depicted three bright faces above a corporate logo; a dark haired woman, reposing in a bath; an old man smiling happily; a child laughing. Had anyone believed it back then, he wondered?

By this time evening had arrived a slight drizzle had started up. They decided to retreat back to the shelter of the subway tunnels. They got a fire going and Wentworth shot a rat. They debated whether or not to eat it at first because it was albino and hairless, but the Datapad picked up no traces of radiation so they agreed to cut out the fatty bits where poisons would have accumulated and cook up the rest. Wentworth watched the spit, while flipping through one of his news magazines. Raxx, meanwhile, practised dry-firing his new shotgun. He already had the drills memorized; he was now balancing a coin on the front sight while trying to pull the trigger gently enough not to upset it.

The afternoon had been exhausting. Aside from the water filters, they’d come across nothing of value. Even the magazines Wentworth had picked up were short sighted and deluded; there was little insight to be garnered. Just a deep sense of irony.

It really was a graveyard. What was left was no more useful than the dates written on tombstones; without a context, it was meaningless.

The rat seemed to be finished so Wentworth gave a shout to Raxx. The meat was tough but nourishing. He’d flavoured it with some spices they’d brought with them, and it was better than any rations. A pigeon might have been tastier, but their weapons were too high calibre for the tiny birds, and besides, it was raining outside. They ate in silence, sitting in a tiny alcove along the subway track, while the flames flickered in time to the wind currents flowing down the tunnel. Their dark and greasy surroundings only emphasized their gloomy feelings.

Raxx spoke after chewing the meat off his last bone and throwing it in the fire. “It makes you wonder, what’s the point? I mean, here we are in the city and it’s never gonna be what it was. Everything’s broken and the people who could’ve fixed it are long dead. So why do we bother?”

Wentworth pulled a flask out of his pocket and handed it over to him. “You’re thinking about Blackstock, aren’t you?”

“Yeah, that and my uncle,” he said, taking a swig.

Wentworth accepted the flask back and took a swig of his own. “These conversations always go better with a bit of alcohol lubricating things,” he said, lighting a cigarette. The distant rain shower was just barely audible while closer at hand there was the echo of water dripping somewhere in the tunnel. “Part of the reason you’re asking me is because you know, with my history, that I can’t say ‘your family,’ or some other bullshit—‘your community,’ ‘your girlfriend,’ ‘your little malformed child,’ or whatever.”

“I figure you’ll give me an honest answer. Saying any of that stuff, well, that’s just avoiding the question. Family and community can only matter if something else matters.”

Wentworth grunted out a laugh. “Yeah, those answers are philosophical suicide. Well… I don’t know Raxx. I wonder about that sometimes, why I’m still wandering around like some derelict. I don’t really know. But… maybe this is bullshit… or maybe not, but I think it’s more interesting being alive than dead — and dead’ll come soon enough, anyway, I figure. Besides, I figure I ought to do something about the shitheads of this world. If I can. Sometimes I can. Maybe…”

He lapsed into silence and took another swig from the flask.

“At least the whiskey here is good.”

Raxx barked a dry laugh. Then another. Wentworth grunted in response. This elicited another laugh out of Raxx, and slowly it grew until they were both having a good chuckle. Neither of them said anything more, retreating into their own thoughts. They continued to pass the flask back and forth while the fire burned low.

Finally, as Raxx was thinking about getting out his sleeping mat, Wentworth spoke. “So I finished that book you gave me.”

“Zen and the Art of Motorcycle Maintenance?”

“Yeah.”

“What did you think?”

“Well, at first I didn’t think too much, thought it was just a bunch of mystical nonsense. But then he starts talking about real world problems. So I read it again. Now I’m reading it a third time — I’m halfway through it but I think I know what he’s getting at. You know how he talks about the Classical and Romantic approaches to knowledge? At first I thought he meant the scientific and mystical approaches, before I figured out the context.

“He says the Classical approach is exemplified by things like manuals, blueprints, and design sketches — all the boring analytical stuff that comes along with tech. You can see why I’d mistake Classical for science — but science isn’t that. Science is a hell of a lot more than that. That’s where the Romantic comes in. For Romantic he talks about his friend who appreciates the motorcycle in its final stage, as a beautiful machine, a ticket to freedom, but doesn’t want to understand the underlying principles. His friend wants a magic carpet, not a motorcycle. That’s why I mistook Romantic for Mystic — but it’s not that. See, why does a Mechanic build a motorcycle in the first place? It’s because he’s building a Romantic ideal. The author’s friend can only see the Romantic, and completely misses the Classical underpinnings.

“But the Romantic isn’t just prettiness, it isn’t just merely aesthetic — and aesthetics don’t equate to useless. That’s why he mentions the incompetent mechanics. The guys who just read the manuals, put in their time, and don’t care about the end result — to them it’s just a paycheque.”

“The technicians.”

“Yeah, the technicians. Just like his friend is only living in the Romantic world, the technicians are only living in the Classical world. Not only are their lives empty, they’re also incompetent. Because they’re not looking at the bike as a whole, because they’re not caring about it, they end up screwing it up worse than it was in the first place.

“The whole idea behind machines is that we can understand them, we can figure out what makes them work, and design them to do what we want them to do. We use our understanding to make ourselves greater.”

“That’s why I’m a Mechanic, man. It’s all something that I can understand, that I can use to change the world into what I want it to be.”

“It’s all math.”

Raxx’s brows furrowed. “Yeah… I guess it is.”

“The book got me thinking. You know Raxx, before I read it I used to be one of those Romantic guys — I never realized that I could figure out the whole machine, I only fixed the parts that I’d been taught to fix. You’re not like that, you don’t let ignorance get in your way. You learn what you don’t know, and chart a path through it. Except in one field.”

“And what’s that?”

Wentworth pulled out his Datapad, and tossed it over to the prone form. Raxx caught it, holding it apprehensively.

“How does this thing work?” asked Wentworth.

“…I’d say that it does your thinking for you. What am I supposed to say?”

“At its base level, it’s nothing but electronics. The same stuff you were using to put together those radios. It’s a machine, just really, really small — electrons and nuclei bouncing off one another, nothing but mathematics, ones and zeroes, clicking like clockwork. It’s a completely different sort of machine, but the principles are the same, the math is the same — it’s designed to think for you, but your truck is designed to drive for you. You decide how much thinking it does. You could figure it out just like anything else.

“At their core, there’s no fundamental difference between trucks and computers.”

Raxx stared at the screen, watching the cursor blink. “You just might be on to something there.” He handed it back and lay down again. “You know, I was taught that all of the old tech was evil… but that was just my tribe. Other are okay with machines, but everybody says that those things are what started the war. I gotta think about it first.” He pulled out a cigarillo and lit it, staring up at the ceiling. “You know, it’s funny that the book got you thinking about mechanics, but me it got thinking about ethics. See, here’s the thing — let’s say you want to be moral. Well, where do you start? The first thing you gotta do is gain knowledge. What’s the difference between a good act and an evil act? It’s the situation. Something’s that’s right to do in one situation would be wrong in the other, and vice versa. Even if you’re just talking about giving someone a kiss, well, it doesn’t take much imagination to think of situations where that’d be rude, or even evil. And it gets more complex from there — when and how should you punish? When and how should you be kind? Both can hurt people, in different ways. It’s all about knowledge — learning about people, families and relationships, and even tech — it all goes hand in hand.

“You know, in some ways it was a big relief for me. I already knew everything that was wrong with my family, but I didn’t believe it. Man, there was some seriously unhealthy stuff going on there. But I’d always learned that truth came from the majority — so if everybody else thought what was happening was okay, who was I to speak different? But, see, that book showed me what the difference was — how I could know that I was right—” he sat up suddenly, resting on an elbow. “Do you know what it is? Do you know how we can tell that we aren’t the crazy ones? It’s because we listen to different ideas. We’re not locked up to the first idea that gets in our heads. Logic is just math, isn’t it? And math’s the same for everyone.” He leaned back again. “How about you show me how that machine of yours works when we get back to Sauga? It’s probably about time I learned.”

Wentworth nodded. The fire had burnt down to embers. “Do you know what else is funny? In a way, that book did the same thing for both of us.”

“How so?”

“It got us to realize the difference between blindly accepting facts, and critically thinking about them. You with your ethics, me with machines… but even then, you and I, we’ve always been doing that, haven’t we? Sure, we’ve both been affected by our environments, but both of us have always sought after free thought… and there’s nobility in that. Anybody half-intelligent can be trained to think, but some people have it innate. The born free-thinkers.”

“Too damn few of us, man.”

“Ain’t that the truth.”

Chapter 33

They awoke in darkness. A stronger wind current had started up in the subway network, howling with a dry moan. The fire had guttered out into black ash.

They crawled back up to the surface to eat breakfast, as hungry for the light as they were for the meal. It was midmorning and overcast. The rain had stopped but there were puddles everywhere. After hot coffee and a couple strips of jerky they continued exploring. The subway tunnels made an oval through the city, and they were determined to see it all the way through.

Rubble and cars still littered the ground but they’d moved to a part of the city with fewer skyscrapers. It was finally possible to travel across the surface, but still everything they found was broken and rotted.

Around noon they arrived at a crossroads filled with small shops and walk-ups. It was there they found the bookstore, on one of the corners. Feeling a burst of their initial excitement, they began exploring. The interior was heavily stylized and open-concept. Where the wallpaper wasn’t peeling they could make out ancient quotes written in cursive script. The lower level had been damaged by flash floods from the vicious fall storms, the waters had raced through the aisles overturning shelves and destroying their contents before seeping down to the lower levels of the city. So they climbed to the second storey, hoping to find something that had survived there. The first book they tried to pull off broke, its spine peeling away where they pulled on it. With the second they were gentler and managed to pull it off intact, but it would not open. Dry mildew had grown through its pages, binding them together and ruining them. All the others were equally worthless. Some had turned into brittle dust, others had undergone slow chemical decay, and still others had simply rotted into black mould. None of them were readable, and the waxy magazines which had survived on the lower level were as useless as the ones Wentworth had found in the subway kiosk the day before.

He walked over to one of the circular windows looking out onto the street. He unslung his rifle and sat in its frame, lighting a cigarette and drinking from his canteen. Looking out over the city he spoke.

“It’s all useless. There’s nothing for us here.”

Raxx wandered over and crossed his arms, remaining silent.

“If we were scavenging we might find some of the old tech worth salvaging… but what’s the point in that? There’re no answers here.”

“You want to go back?”

“Guess we might as well.”

They started their journey back to the vehicles, still holding out hope that something would show up in their path, but it was all in vain. They passed through the tunnels, squeezing around subway cars littered with skeletons, and when they climbed up to the surface it was only to stare at a city of bones.

Finally they reached the last station. It was a block south of where they’d first entered, but closer to their vehicles. They walked up the stairs. A faded set of pylons had rolled over on the road. Ahead of them one of the paving blocks was missing, some sort of work trench opened up in its place. Cement barricaded bordered on either side. Next to them was another glass building, its windows washed clean by the recent showers. As they reached the top Wentworth turned to look at his reflection. The eerie mystery of this place that he’d felt upon first arriving was gone. There was nothing here; this city was a dead waste…

A flinch. His nerves caught on fire. “Get down!” he screamed, grabbing Raxx by the back of his vest, and pushing him forwards, into the work trench.

He noticed every pebble, every shard of glass, green and brown. Raxx’s weapon was still in his hand. A pile of old cigarettes had gathered in the trench’s corner. As they hit the ground he heard the sound of shattering glass as one of the reflective windows came down in a tinkling shower, followed by the whiz of a bullet’s sonic boom.

Time went back to normal, and for three ragged breaths they lay there, looking at each other.

“Sergeant Wentworth!” a voice shouted in the distance, “It’s over. We’ve got you covered and there’s nowhere to go. Give yourself up; it’s time for you to pay for your crimes.”

“Shit,” said Wentworth, breathing heavily. “It’s them.”

Raxx looked at him, confusion written across his features.

“Alright, listen; they’re not after you, just me. You barely know me, we just worked together a bit. Now I’m going to—“

“Fuck you, what’s the plan?”

“What? Listen, Raxx, these guys aren’t a bunch of jack-offs like the Hellhounds. There’s going to be at least eight of them, trained like I am. They—“

“I said fuck you, what’s the plan?”

Wentworth searched his partner’s eyes. The man was unwavering. “Alright,” he said.

“Sergeant Wentworth, you are ordered to stand up with your hands above your head. You will leave your rifle on the ground, and remove your pistol, and any other weapons you might be carrying. Do this now!”

Combat was always a role of the dice. Those who survived were as lucky as they were skilled. But that didn’t mean you trusted blind chance. He’d been a student of war his entire life, and what he’d learned told him that this was a bad situation.

The man on the megaphone was Sergeant Phillips. He had his personality flaws, but there was no faulting his soldiering skills. The one behind the sniper rifle was probably Corporal Steele. He remembered grad-night, and her evening gown. If she’d been paying attention she wouldn’t have missed. There’d be six others, young kids he couldn’t name but deadly nonetheless. Two with machine guns and maybe a grenade launcher or two. Why they hadn’t used it yet, he couldn’t say.

Four against one were impossible odds if the four were remotely skilled. Three against one was doable, if you were highly skilled and they weren’t, four? Never. The Hellhounds and Slayer had been different situations, even if Raxx didn’t realize it. But now the Regiment had found him. He was probably better than them, but it wouldn’t matter. Not in a fair fight, anyway.

This was dead man walking time.

* * *

Steele was sweating. She’d been picking her nose when Wentworth came into view and somehow during that second while she’d hefted her weapon and drew a bead on him he’d sensed her. How the hell had he done that? She was a block away in the shadows of the parking garage where they’d found his motorcycle. A tingle ran down her spine. She ignored the memory — the tingle was fear, not something else. The man was scary. But he didn’t scare her as much as Sergeant Phillips did. She shouldn’t have missed, and she’d hear about it later.

The rest of the Section was arrayed along the walls. All of them wore the same helmet and goggles as Wentworth, with long black trench coats made out of the same black leather. Gaps of several meters separated them, while Phillips watched from behind. They had their weapons trained on the concrete barrier waiting for a target.

“All right;” they heard in the distance, “I’m coming out. Hold your fire!”

“Get ready, Corporal. The rest of you, hold your fire” said Phillips.

Staring through her scope she saw Wentworth slowly rise from behind the barrier, hands over his head as ordered. Taking aim at his centre of mass she slowly squeezed the trigger. The recoil caught her by surprise, as it should, but when the gun steadied all she saw was another cavity in the glass building behind the barrier.

“Shit!” she said, “It was just his reflection!”

A sudden movement on the far side of the barrier caught the Sections attention and they all opened up. Steele drew a bead, only to realize that the object was green — they’d been firing at his duffle bag! Swinging her scope she caught Wentworth and the savage he was with running towards the subway. “Shift Fire Left!” She fired a couple of snap shots and heard the others open up, but all of them missed. Wentworth and the freak travelling with him had disappeared into the subway network.

“Goddamnit!” yelled Phillips. “Let’s move people, we can’t let him disappear into the city. I said move, goddamnit!”

* * *

The tunnels seemed darker than before. They moved at a jog, the beams from their flashlights jerking back and forth with each step.

“You got any C4 on you?” asked Wentworth as they vaulted over a series of turnstiles blocking their path.

“Nothing but my shotgun and some extra ammo,” panted Raxx, “You?”

“Same here; nothing.” They’d left their bags behind when they bolted for the subway. There’d been nothing in them that would have helped, anyhow.

Wentworth would have traded his motorcycle for a few grenades at this point.

His mind was whirring, thinking up and discarding plans as they came to him. “We need to start some fires. Get some light in here. Anything that’ll burn.” He vaulted back over one of the turnstile, back towards the entrance, to a newspaper box. He tried pulling it, then stomped down on its door, breaking the hinges. He held his lighter up to the contents and waited for them to catch. Sweat was pouring down his brow and he kept glancing over at the entrance, expecting Phillips’ Section to enter at any moment. Raxx was still standing by the turnstiles, his flashlight was pointed downwards and all that could be seen were his feet. “Head down to the tracks and see if you can find anything,” he said, “Garbage cans, whatever. I’ll just be a sec.”

* * *

They’d gathered by the subway entrance. Mathews, one of the gunners, was crouched down behind some rubble on the right, covering the stairwell. The rest of them were stacked up on the left. Steele was covering the rear with her sniper rifle while Phillips stood next to her. The other six were stacked up against the building ready to breach the entrance. Phillips gave the nod. The rear man in the stack squeezed the next man’s shoulder and so on up the line until it reached the one in front. A split second later he started moving and the rest followed. Like a single organism they glided in smooth, their black coats merging into the shadows, cones of light shining from the flashlights at the ends of their rifles. Each moved to their corners in the small foyer and yelled up “Clear!” Phillips gathered the remaining three on the surface and they started down the stairs while the group below took the next room.

The subway was a nightmare for close combat. The main room they entered would have been wide and open but for benches, support columns, and magazine stands filling the space. They stuck to the walls as they entered, circling and training their weapons back and forth. There were numerous places that the two might be hiding but Phillips was confident that Wentworth wouldn’t be that stupid. An ambush at this point might take out a couple of them, but Wentworth would die in the process. No, he’d be going deeper. He’d keep running. But they still needed to clear the area.

There were a bunch of fires lit, in garbage cans and newspaper kiosks. His Section had the sense to stick to the darker corners, away from the smoke. The flames made shadows dance against the walls and ceiling, but were useless for seeing. He kept his own flashlight pointed down the long corridors.

Moving leap-frog, they went further along. Past the turnstiles was another set of steps. He could make out the light from several different fires reflecting off the roof of the lower level. Wentworth was leaving a path for them to follow.

With hand signals he grouped his Section on either side of the stairs. It was quiet. When they moved their footsteps echoed and their trench coats swished. Their weapons made greasy clacking sounds as they adjusted their grips. The fires crackled softly while in the distance a moan almost too low to be heard resonated through the long tunnels. He grabbed the shoulder in front of him, not caring who it was. “Prep smoke,” he whispered in their ear.

* * *

Wentworth was leaning against the wall in sitting position, canted to his right so that his point of aim would be at the distant subway platform. His weapon’s sling was wrapped around his right arm, his hand was on the pistol grip, while the weapons magazine was cradled in the crook of his left elbow. His arms were crossed and the weapon was nestled snugly between the two. Taking deep breaths he tried to slow his heart rate. This shot needed to be on target.

Running was not an option. This time, it was a question of resources. If he and Raxx were to attempt flight it would be a pyrrhic victory. Without their vehicles and supplies Phillips would eventually catch up with them and it would be the same fight, only they’d be exhausted and hungry. Better to make their stand now. Phillips had screwed up by not killing him immediately, and now they were both flying by the seat of their pants.

Except Wentworth had already explored these tunnels.

He could barely make out the distant subway platform. The fire Raxx had lit had been in a garbage can. It was projecting its light upwards towards the ceiling, not onto the platform itself. But Wentworth could remember what it looked like and the few things reflecting the light were enough of a guide for him to take up a point of aim.

A metal canister bounced down the stairs, Wentworth recognized its sound. It started spewing out purple smoke and within seconds the platform was covered.

That was okay. He still had his point of aim. Time for the eyes to go glassy, and the heart to beat steady.

Ears straining, he made out the sounds of footfalls. They were coming down the stairs, planning to immediately bypass the platform because it was lit up, and go straight for the tunnels. He waited a moment, guessed at the timing, and squeezed the trigger.

His rifle cracked and struck his eardrum, the cement tunnels echoing viciously, followed by a loud blast from the platform. Its echoes interplayed with the echoes from his rifle for a second. Then the screams started.

Wentworth was already running. He’d used the recoil of his weapon to roll backwards, onto his feet. The next platform was close at hand, he could make out the red glow of another of Raxx’s fires. He ran blind, not risking a flashlight, trusting the reflections off the two rails. Everything was glints of silver and red. The sound of machinegun fire started up just as he reached the platform. His rifle was raised up in one hand while his other grasped the side of the platform. Invisible in the shadows, Raxx grabbed the hand guards on Wentworth’s rifle and pulled him up. Something bit into the back of Wentworth’s calf and he gasped in pain, sagging for a second — goddamnit, the same fucking leg! — but his grip on the rifle only tightened as Raxx finished hauling him.

They were safe for the moment. The back of his leg felt wet, but aside from the initial bite he felt no pain. Time to come up with another idea.

* * *

Phillips had noticed the fire extinguisher bolted to the wall immediately upon entering the platform. As soon as he saw it things clicked; he knew what Wentworth was planning, but he didn’t have a chance to say anything before the man’s round had screamed through the smoke and into the container of pressurized gas. It had been all Phillips could do to dive for cover as it exploded, sending shrapnel everywhere.

Now two of his men were dead, a third dying. He’d grabbed the machine gun off the dying one and vaulted down to the tracks. He’d fired for a good five or six seconds, raking it back and forth across the tunnel, before releasing the trigger. Exposed as he was he didn’t dare turn on the flashlight to see if he’d hit anyone. They’d need to regroup and keep going.

Steele had dragged the dying gunner to cover and was administering first aid, while the other three took up covering positions. Phillips could already see that the first aid would be useless; one of the dead had been their medic. To their credit, none of his troops looked phased. Two, soon to be three, of their brothers were dead, but they’d deal with their emotions later. Right now there was work to be done.

They regrouped quickly, though it took longer than Phillips would have liked, then arrayed themselves along the tunnel and started moving. Ahead the next platform glowed, a garbage can fire had been kicked over and the chamber was easily visible. They jogged, not wanting to waste time, trying to deny any advantage to Wentworth and his cohort.

At the last platform there’d been had tracks running along either side; here, the tracks came together and there were two platforms. The kicked-over barrel was on their left, but he decided to hedge his bet and split their force — three on the left, three on the right. They climbed up while he covered them. They were still cautious and sharp, fluid, taking the area in stages, staying behind whatever cover they could find. The boarding-area was clear. Their quarry would be above, by the ticket booths.

* * *

Raxx remembered this area. The stairs came up on either sides of the tunnel, and the platform was huge, shops littering both side of the rotunda. Above it was a semi-circular balcony, leading towards the exits, and looking down on the subway stairwells. They were up on it now, crouched in the shadows with their weapons trained. Wentworth had called it the fatal funnel. This was where they were going to end it.

The minutes stretched on. It was dark. Only the barest hints of red, flickering light reached them. Finally they heard sounds from below. Wentworth’s hands were sweating, he opened and closed his right before putting it back on the pistol grip. Phillips was being cautious.

A glint of black in the stairwell. He and Raxx opened fire. The gong of a grenade launcher. Raxx was already running, as planned, after firing a short burst. Wentworth dove to the side, rolling onto his stomach and bringing his rifle up. A piece of shrapnel pinged off his helmet as he started firing back down into the stairwell. Raxx had circled around the balcony and was going down the service stairs. Without exposing himself, the grenadier lobbed a second grenade. This one exploded against the ceiling. Wentworth ducked again. This time he couldn’t tell what showered his body, bits of concrete or shrapnel, but he still seemed to be okay. He rolled back from the edge and played dead.

“Move!” came the shout from below. The Section tried to bypass the stairwell as quickly as possible, but the troop guarding their six was too slow. By this time Raxx had snuck down the service stairs, and was crouched at the back end. His shotgun chugged as he held down the trigger. The muzzle flash lit his face white, casting shadows on his eye sockets and making the hairs of his goatee stick out like a thousand threatening needles. His piercings glowed viciously.

As Raxx fired, Wentworth stood up and started snap-shooting into the stairwell. Raxx backed off and Wentworth switched to fully automatic. That’s when he saw the movement on the second stairwell. He switched his point of aim, but it wasn’t enough. “Raxx, get down!”

The Mechanic never heard him.

He fell backwards, the strength going out of his knees and his weapon flailing, as the newspaper box behind him exploded into plastic shards, under a barrage of fire from the second stairwell. He hit the ground, limp.

Hot lead built up in Wentworth’s eyes to match the seeping from his leg. It was just too much. He hadn’t expected the second stairwell — how had he missed the second stairwell? — and now Phillips had traversed it, taking cover in the far corner. It was too much. Exchanging fire with his old brothers — with Steele — and then the death of his only friend—

An idiotic idea occurred to him. His head was already swimming with vertigo. It wouldn’t matter, then. He rolled off the mezzanine into the empty air.

The world swung sickeningly. There they were, crouched, two meters apart, weapons still trained on Raxx’s corpse. He aimed the rifle between his legs and fired — the soldier with the rifle fell.

The concrete struck him; shocks through his body.

Phillips was holding a machinegun, still frozen in surprise. Wentworth was seeing double. Phillips reacted.

They pulled their triggers simultaneously. Phillips’ shots went wide. Wentworth’s didn’t. The four round burst pushed his weapon upwards, leaving a trail of punctures on Phillips’ body. The machinegun flew from the man’s hands, shot several more rounds, then stopped. It hit the ground with its ammo belt jingling.

Their fire echoed up and down the corridors in heavy pulses, fading. Then there was silence.

Wentworth bent his knees, and tried to stand up. His body ached. There were no stabbing pains, though. With any luck he hadn’t broken a bone. With ones hand under him he managed to sit up. He tried to stand — his right leg was numb, stiff. He blinked away tears, unsure if they were for his leg or for his friend, and forced himself up. Rifle tucked into his armpit, he stumbled over to the bodies of Phillips and his soldier.

They weren’t a threat anymore. Off behind him, Raxx wasn’t a threat, either.

He stumbled over to the first stairwell. One of the grenadiers lay there, his body silent, weapon fallen down to the lower level. Taking a deep breath he moved over to the other stairwell, the one Raxx had pelted with his full-auto burst. The stairwell where he’d killed people. Raxx’s final action.

Two more bodies. They were lying on top of one another.

He saw the glint of an eye and dropped. A brief muscle movement from one of the bodies, firing a shot from a long gun. His rifle barked in response, on target to the threat. The enemy’s round missed him as his own split open a forearm.

A high pitched shriek. He looked down at the face, a rictus of pain, as she tried to hold her shredded arm. It was Steele.

He put down his rifle, and moved down the stairs, leg still numb, sliding his ass from step to step. By the time he reached her she’d quieted, though her breathing was laboured. The steps were soaked with blood.

He looked at her. Her eyes were frantic with pain, but deep within them, there she was, looking back. He gasped a breath. “You were a hell of a kisser,” he said

“Yeah,” she panted back, cradling her pink and white flesh, “You weren’t so bad yourself, Iain.”

Her eyes hadn’t changed much.

“You know you were my first, Rach.”

“Yeah… you were my first too… that night.”

“Yeah. That was a good night.” He moved swiftly, before she had a chance to protest. He pulled out his pistol and shot her. Her eyes canted backwards, as if looking at the wound in her forehead. Then she fell forward and was still.

He breathed out a shuddering breath. It was hard to believe. “They’re all dead…”

All of them. Hot tears… Rachel Steele lay in front of him, shredded and pathetic. The reflected firelight diffused idiotically. Her rictus was too wide, and her neck’s angle was all wrong. He kept thinking about the pitcher-and-a-half of beer that Phillips owed him. He lifted his goggles and wiped salty wetness, and thought about the Mechanic’s sacrifice.

Silence and bodies. Steele was dead. Raxx was dead. His one-time lover, and his only friend left on Earth. “They’re all dead…”

“Yeah, they are.”

His pistol snapped up. He didn’t have the strength to hold it with both hands, his left was steadying him on the stairs, but his aim didn’t waiver.

“Whoa, relax man, it’s me.”

He blinked a couple times before lowering the weapon. “How the hell are you still alive?”

Raxx grinned, “Well, my momma always said; when somebody says duck, you’d best damn-well duck, boy!”

* * *

Master Corporal Shaffer was sucking air and coughing up blood. The dressing on his chest had come loose, and air was entering the cavity and collapsing his lung. It hurt with a deep, low pain. He just couldn’t hold the dressing in place anymore. The tourniquet tied around his arm was keeping him from bleeding out, but it had also made his hand go numb.

Part of him was detached, morbidly fascinated by how much pain he was feeling. Each breath felt like a knife stabbing him in the chest, his arm tingled as if a frost-fire were consuming it, while his uninjured legs felt warm and fuzzy. Beneath him the cement was cold. It was odd, he thought, how the pain was making his eyes bulge open. His good hand kept trying to grab something, anything, but it was too weak. He could barely lift it.

He couldn’t remember how long he’d been here. He couldn’t tell if the ambient glow was from the fire he’d seen earlier, or if it was just the red haze of pain. Suddenly the light changed. Yellow lines swept across him and a face swung into view. Sergeant Iain Wentworth. Behind transparent goggles the man looked down sadly, a pity that Shaffer felt he deserved. His accomplice stood behind him, indifferent and wrapped in shadows, with several weapons slung across his back. They’d looted the rest of the Section. The others would all be dead. “Traitor…” he said.

Wentworth’s lips moved, but his words travelled as if through deep water. “I’m no traitor. It’s the CO and his officers who are traitors. They betrayed all of us.” He continued speaking, but the details were lost, and Shaffer didn’t feel like arguing. Then he said something else; he was offering to end it. Shaffer’s wounds were going to kill him, he said.

“No…” his voice croaked. He could barely speak, barely think. If his life was over then it was over, but before he died he was going to suck up every last bit of it. This might be all he had left but he’d make the most of it. “Light…” it was difficult to speak. “Sun…” Wentworth and his friend looked at each other. They spoke but he couldn’t make out the words.

Putting down the looted kit, they picked him up by the shoulders. It hurt, but everything hurt, so he didn’t mind. Between them, they carried him up to the surface.

It was funny, he thought, how he wasn’t angry at Wentworth for doing this to him. He hadn’t forgiven him; Wentworth was still his enemy. He’d carry that to the grave — the thought almost made him laugh — but still, he felt no bitterness.

A memory came to him then. His first girlfriend, what was her name? She was in the Service Battalion when she died. He remembered how it felt the first time he’d slid his hand up her shirt and cupped her breasts through the training bra. They’d kissed for hours but he’d been too nervous to touch the nipple with his fingers, the hard nub had been pressing into the palm of his hand while his fingers played with the straps.

By the time Raxx and Wentworth reached the surface Master Corporal Schaffer was dead.

The sun had returned.

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

Davis M.J. Aurini was born and raised in Hamilton, Ontario before moving to Aidrie, Alberta in the late-eighties. After High School he traveled back and forth across the country, spent seven years serving as an Infantry soldier in Canada’s military reserve, and studied History at McMaster University.

He currently lives in Calgary, and contributes to the alternative-right blogosphere at StaresAtTheWorld.com

Copyright

As I Walk These Broken Roads is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents are the products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual events, locales, or persons, living or dead, is entirely coincidental.

Copyright © 2012 by Davis M.J. Aurini

All Rights Reserved

ISBN-13: 978-1480121829

ISBN-10: 1480121827

BISAC: Fiction / Science Fiction / Military

Content

AS I WALK THESE BROKEN ROADS
A Novel by D.M.J. Aurini

Acknowledgments

Chapter 1

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Chapter 4

Chapter 5

Chapter 6

Chapter 7

Chapter 8

Chapter 9

Chapter 10

Chapter 11

Chapter 12

Interlude I

Chapter 13

Chapter 14

Chapter 15

Chapter 16

Chapter 17

Chapter 18

Chapter 19

Chapter 20

Chapter 21

Chapter 22

Chapter 23

Chapter 24

Chapter 25

Chapter 26

Interlude II

Chapter 27

Chapter 28

Chapter 29

Chapter 30

Chapter 31

Chapter 32

Chapter 33

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

Copyright